together_o and_o consequent_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o deity_n public_o worship_v without_o any_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v they_o for_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v without_o any_o censure_n or_o reproach_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o relative_a latria_n to_o any_o creature_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o christian_n be_v excusable_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v from_o they_o be_v only_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o their_o go_n nothing_n be_v express_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o disow_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o as_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_v they_o the_o emperor_n declare_v he_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o write_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o one_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o make_v the_o christian_n refuse_v obey_v the_o law_n when_o so_o many_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o these_o god_n be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n because_o of_o god_n presence_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v out_o their_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v to_o this_o pinch_n with_o they_o will_v you_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o offer_v incense_n or_o will_v you_o not_o when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v summon_v before_o rusticus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n after_o some_o previous_a discourse_n let_v we_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 5._o come_v you_o christian_n hither_o and_o sacrifice_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o god_n justin_n answer_v no_o true_a christian_n will_v forsake_v his_o religion_n and_o return_v to_o error_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o he_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n they_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v according_o execute_v when_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v summon_v before_o aemilianus_n 11._o he_o give_v this_o account_n himself_o of_o the_o passage_n between_o they_o that_o he_o tell_v aemilianus_n plain_o that_o he_o will_v worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o this_o resolution_n the_o governor_n dismiss_v he_o for_o that_o time_n the_o next_o time_n he_o let_v he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o their_o safety_n that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o empire_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a dionysius_n answer_v we_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n and_o to_o he_o we_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o say_v aemilianus_n again_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o worship_v that_o god_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o other_o god_n too_o dionysius_n then_o give_v that_o as_o his_o final_a answer_n we_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o i_o may_v bring_v multitude_n of_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminency_n for_o their_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o t._n g._n whether_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o deliver_v these_o man_n can_v have_v suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o weak_a brethren_n that_o want_v good_a information_n for_o they_o may_v have_v reserve_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o have_v give_v only_o a_o relative_n latria_n to_o those_o who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v only_a god_n creature_n and_o subject_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o say_v t._n g._n they_o be_v call_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v devil_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o give_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n beside_o they_o may_v make_v they_o god_n by_o give_v they_o absolute_a latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o and_o they_o never_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o t._n g._n know_v act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o those_o who_o they_o call_v god_n they_o may_v understand_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n or_o as_o some_o analogical_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n o_o but_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o how_o come_v sacrifice_n alone_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n burn_a of_o incense_n and_o that_o t._n g._n know_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o creature_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v if_o relative_a latria_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o creature_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o who_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n on_o this_o principle_n that_o divine_a worship_n and_o not_o mere_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o if_o that_o pass_n for_o good_a divinity_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n can_v possible_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o to_o any_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o christian_n need_v to_o have_v be_v so_o afraid_a of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n for_o upon_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o impossibility_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o god_n above_o his_o creature_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o real_a idolatry_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o principle_n more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o this_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n athenagoras_n proceed_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o beautiful_a or_o useful_a soever_o they_o be_v 15._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v that_o from_o matter_n which_o itself_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a yet_o they_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o matter_n still_o for_o plato_n confess_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corporeal_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o mutability_n but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o heaven_n and_o element_n as_o god_n who_o workmanship_n i_o so_o much_o admire_v because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v corruptible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o thence_o show_v not_o only_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o poetical_a god_n but_o of_o the_o art_n of_o frame_v image_n 17._o which_o be_v so_o late_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o name_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o among_o they_o that_o all_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n be_v only_o a_o relative_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n therefore_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o poetic_a theology_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v
yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v worship_n or_o adoration_n and_o elsewhere_o 158._o that_o only_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v admire_v and_o adore_v by_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n nor_o those_o assume_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v decent_o worship_v by_o we_o either_o without_o the_o supreme_a god_n â—r_o together_o with_o he_o where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v apparent_o shuffle_v render_v that_o place_n only_o thus_o nihilque_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la pari_fw-la honore_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la as_o though_o all_o that_o origen_n condemn_v be_v only_o give_v equal_a divine_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n whereas_o celsus_n never_o plead_v for_o that_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 414._o due_a veneration_n to_o which_o origen_n answer_v we_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v it_o be_v true_a 415._o say_v he_o several_a nation_n have_v avoid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n some_o for_o one_o reason_n and_o some_o for_o another_o but_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v it_o because_o of_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 275._o and_o several_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o these_o impiety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v forbear_v image_n do_v worship_v the_o sun_n or_o god_n creature_n which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o so_o frequent_o insist_o upon_o throughout_o his_o book_n that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n abouâ—_n idolatry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n but_o any_o divine_a worship_n although_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o origen_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v s._n paul_n he_o say_v 140._o speak_v true_o of_o some_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o greece_n that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o 181._o we_o testify_v true_o concern_v they_o that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o after_o their_o grave_a disputation_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o daemon_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v we_o can_v but_o assent_v say_v he_o to_o what_o plato_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o chief_a good_a 260._o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v this_o to_o they_o and_o whatever_o else_o they_o have_v say_v well_o 276._o but_o therefore_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n because_o when_o they_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o he_o quote_v a_o little_a after_o plato_n be_v epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n 280._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o several_a other_o passage_n wherein_o his_o government_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o excellency_n be_v true_o set_v forth_o 285._o and_o after_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o plato_n and_o celsus_n about_o the_o way_n of_o know_v god_n 287._o which_o he_o allow_v he_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n that_o 363._o he_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o sincere_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o he_o judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o origen_n himself_o t._n g._n be_v single_a witness_n do_v make_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n a_o arch-devil_n and_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o testimony_n to_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o he_o for_o if_o we_o come_v down_o lower_v into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o this_o controversy_n of_o idolatry_n be_v again_o revive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 10._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o acknowledgement_n make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o three_o book_n of_o julian_n against_o christianity_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o greek_n diâ—_n speak_v admirable_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v themselves_o in_o those_o discourse_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o some_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o hâ—_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o orpheus_n and_o homer_n and_o sophocles_n concern_v he_o thales_n he_o say_v make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o democritus_n a_o active_a mind_n within_o a_o sphere_n of_o fire_n aristotle_n a_o separate_a form_n rest_v upon_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n a_o active_a fire_n pass_v through_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v plutarch_n and_o porphyrius_n speak_v but_o above_o all_o he_o commend_v what_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o hermes_n have_v say_v of_o god_n 30._o with_o several_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v some_o of_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o but_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o julian_n and_o s._n cyrill_n about_o idolatry_n 52._o julian_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o common_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n towards_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o supposition_n among_o all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n over_o all_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n he_o acknowledge_v with_o plato_n 58._o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n too_o and_o s._n cyril_n never_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o those_o superior_a and_o intelligent_a being_n for_o say_v he_o 59_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o lord_n nay_o man_n be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o god_n '_o according_o to_o plato_n 65._o julian_n say_v some_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v only_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o plato_n call_v these_o late_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v invisible_a deity_n represent_v by_o visible_a but_o one_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o but_o julian_n utter_o reject_v the_o poetical_a fable_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o that_o for_o t._n g_o be_v reason_n 44._o because_o the_o poet_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o incredible_a and_o monstrous_a fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scheme_n of_o his_o theology_n 115._o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o common_a father_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o have_v distribute_v the_o several_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o particular_a god_n as_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o although_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v among_o the_o inferior_a deity_n and_o so_o mars_n have_v the_o care_n of_o war_n and_o minerva_n of_o counsel_n and_o mercury_n of_o thing_n that_o require_v cunning_a more_o than_o courage_n and_o every_o particular_a nation_n follow_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o nation_n to_o which_o cyril_n answer_v that_o great_a 121._o prince_n do_v choose_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o province_n but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v do_v not_o govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n but_o by_o their_o prince_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n set_v forth_o their_o greatness_n and_o pay_v all_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o these_o deity_n assume_v those_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o image_n into_o temple_n of_o several_a form_n and_o figure_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o he_o either_o then_o god_n despise_v the_o service_n of_o man_n
they_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o the_o gentile_n give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o several_a go_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n can_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o believe_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n 161._o the_o same_o thing_n he_o urge_v in_o other_o place_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proof_n enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n parallel_v those_o who_o worship_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n 669._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n with_o those_o who_o worship_v astaroth_n or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n too_o for_o whatever_o difference_n of_o honour_n or_o glory_n there_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n have_v chare_v gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v imitate_v julian_n the_o apostate_n upon_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o t._n g._n do_v i_o for_o however_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v the_o worship_n of_o ashtore_v or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o profession_n but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n and_o what_o profaneness_n will_v t._n g._n have_v account_v this_o to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o of_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o ashtore_v yet_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v not_o forbear_v make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o worship_n although_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o object_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v 484._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o arianism_n bring_v idolatry_n again_o insensible_o into_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sophistry_n and_o that_o arius_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n and_o aetius_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o restore_a idolatry_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n in_o another_o place_n 38._o he_o have_v this_o considerable_a passage_n god_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n nor_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o new_a god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o true_a god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n make_v he_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n do_v they_o worship_v he_o or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o worship_v a_o strange_a god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o argue_v against_o eunomius_n 450._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o idolater_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o divide_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v either_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n or_o they_o must_v worship_v a_o idol_n the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o idol_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437.453_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o idol_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o father_n know_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o the_o term_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a adversary_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o any_o such_o distinction_n have_v be_v know_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o put_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reckon_v among_o idolater_n 563._o for_o they_o say_v he_o call_v dagon_n and_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o urge_v against_o eunomius_n that_o either_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v join_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n 443._o s._n basil_n charge_v the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o with_o bring_v in_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o greek_n ari._n for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n do_v worship_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o introduce_v gentilism_n again_o and_o against_o eunomius_n 〈◊〉_d he_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v out_o of_o nyssen_n viz._n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v the_o fault_n s._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n with_o epiphanius_n prove_v 8._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o who_o worship_n a_o creature_n fall_v under_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o do_v call_v the_o creature_n god_n but_o true_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v this_o rule_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o art_n and_o sophistry_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o worship_v one_o we_o may_v worship_v all_o together_o with_o their_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o creator_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o nor_o of_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v suppose_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n upon_o this_o principle_n 31._o he_o say_v the_o arian_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nay_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v although_o a_o creature_n do_v build_v up_o babylon_n again_o and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o musical_a instrument_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o true_a god_n 36._o be_v it_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n wherein_o they_o become_v fool_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la 50._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n
likewise_o for_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 955._o that_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n make_v one_o great_a god_n and_o another_o less_o and_o create_v god_n do_v bring_v in_o gentilism_n again_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v one_o great_a god_n and_o other_o inferior_a such_o as_o these_o s._n paul_n condemn_v for_o give_v worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o worship_v a_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v s._n ambrose_n go_v far_a and_o say_v 2._o s._n paul_n foresee_v that_o christian_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n but_o warn_v the_o christian_n by_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v those_o who_o worship_n the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n either_o therefore_o let_v the_o arian_n cease_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o call_v a_o creature_n 8._o or_o cease_v to_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n who_o they_o worship_v lest_o under_o the_o name_n of_o worshipper_n they_o be_v find_v to_o commit_v the_o great_a sacrilege_n s._n augustin_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o arian_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v make_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o set_v up_o idol_n to_o themselves_o 66._o although_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o great_a god_n and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lesser_a and_o inferior_a go_n from_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o charge_v the_o arrian_n with_o idolatry_n it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o they_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o only_a considerable_a advantage_n we_o gain_v by_o those_o testimony_n but_o from_o they_o it_o likewise_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o creature_n be_v for_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o those_o which_o the_o arian_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o dulia_n as_o divine_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o apply_v that_o term_n to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o most_o real_a and_o excellènt_a be_v when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o they_o give_v this_o name_n to_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o creature_n 4._o that_o relative_a latria_n be_v idolatry_n when_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o arian_n subterfuge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o a_o creature_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o relative_o terminate_a their_o worship_n on_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_o answer_n of_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o introduce_v of_o heathen_a idolatry_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o only_o observe_v in_o passage_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n 1._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o worship_n be_v 2._o what_o divine_a worship_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o 3._o how_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o act_n to_o a_o creature_n do_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o idolatry_n what_o worship_n be_v aquinas_n have_v give_v this_o distinction_n between_o honour_n and_o worship_n 2._o that_o honour_n be_v quaedam_fw-la recognitio_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o another_o excellency_n but_o cultus_fw-la or_o worship_n in_o quodam_fw-la obsequio_fw-la consistit_fw-la imply_v subjection_n to_o another_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o different_a effect_n that_o excellency_n alone_o consider_v have_v upon_o our_o mind_n from_o what_o it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o superiority_n and_o a_o power_n over_o we_o mere_a excellency_n do_v produce_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o debitum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v from_o we_o towards_o it_o i._n e._n something_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a justice_n to_o esteem_v whatever_o excellency_n we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o other_o although_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o ourselves_o and_o whatever_o imply_v a_o real_a excellency_n whether_o it_o be_v intellectual_a or_o moral_a whether_o infinite_a or_o finite_a whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v it_o deserve_v a_o estimation_n suitable_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o excellency_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o correspondent_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o testify_v that_o esteem_n by_o such_o outward_a expression_n as_o may_v manifest_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v call_v praise_n or_o by_o gesture_n as_o bowing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o fact_n as_o gift_n statue_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o do_v belong_v to_o honour_v 1._o but_o worship_n imply_v something_o beyond_o this_o which_o be_v subjection_n to_o anotheron_o the_o account_n of_o his_o power_n over_o we_o for_o we_o may_v express_v honour_n and_o esteem_v towards_o equal_n or_o inferior_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o those_o as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o different_a duty_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o superiority_n and_o this_o be_v worship_n so_o the_o schoolman_n define_v adoration_n adorare_fw-la non_fw-la dicimur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la quos_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiores_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la say_v vasquez_n 1._o honour_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la aequalem_fw-la say_v suarez_n 1._o juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 12._o honore_fw-la inuicem_fw-la praevenientes_fw-la adoratio_fw-la vero_fw-la respicit_fw-la alium_fw-la ut_fw-la excellentem_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la exit_fw-la parte_fw-la adorantis_fw-la plane_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tannerus_n 27._o ut_fw-la be_v rem_fw-la adorandam_fw-la concipiat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la seu_fw-la praestantiorem_fw-la but_o more_o full_o bernardus_n pujol_n 1._o adoratio_fw-la est_fw-la submissio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la humiliatio_fw-la quam_fw-la subditus_fw-la facit_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la superioris_fw-la &_o in_o honorem_fw-la illius_fw-la and_o gamachaeus_n adorat_fw-la adoratio_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la includit_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la ac_fw-la submissionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adoratio_fw-la est_fw-la inferioris_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la say_v ysambertus_n 25._o cardinal_n lugo_n go_v far_o 2._o say_v of_o cultus_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la auctores_fw-la videre_fw-la semper_fw-la eam_fw-la vocem_fw-la applicari_fw-la ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la erga_fw-la superiores_fw-la and_o although_o arriaga_n think_v cultus_fw-la of_o a_o large_a signification_n 1._o yet_o the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o adoration_n be_v that_o it_o be_v honour_n exhibitus_fw-la superiori_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la submissionis_fw-la &_o humiliationis_fw-la bellarmine_n make_v the_o first_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o only_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n but_o the_o second_o in_o the_o will_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o inclination_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o object_n but_o a_o willing_a by_o some_o internal_a or_o external_a act_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o our_o subjection_n and_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o external_a act_n either_o of_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o bend_v the_o knee_n or_o some_o other_o token_n of_o subjection_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v
god_n through_o such_o a_o image_n as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n man_n be_v in_o of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o very_o good_a but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o man_n worship_a stock_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n as_o there_o be_v in_o worship_a prince_n or_o mankind_n and_o if_o a_o relative_a latria_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o one_o much_o less_o certain_o can_v it_o do_v the_o other_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o the_o thing_n i_o observe_v now_o be_v how_o careful_a even_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o plea_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o external_a adoration_n peculiar_a to_o their_o go_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v appropriate_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o 7._o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o maimonides_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o either_o that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o idol_n therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o inquire_v not_o only_o who_o man_n worship_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o 2._o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o idol_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o incurvation_n sacrifice_n incense_n and_o oblation_n and_o add_v that_o whatever_o worship_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o god_n by_o their_o law_n the_o use_n of_o that_o to_o a_o idol_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o that_o idol_n make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n far_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n do_v appropriate_a to_o himself_o 2._o how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v they_o to_o himself_o do_v now_o concern_v we_o i._o e._n whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o act_n so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o to_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n do_v appropriate_a to_o himself_o i._o e._n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o other_o 1._o and_o of_o these_o the_o most_o indisputable_a between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o else_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n 22.20_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o god_n save_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o and_o my_o adversary_n t._n g._n do_v confess_v 389._o that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o st._n austin_n teach_v be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n it_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v contend_v that_o saint_n may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o that_o their_o church_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v god_n thanks_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o prerogative_n for_o instance_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 395._o although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o she_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n be_v will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n a._n d._n 1554._o and_o in_o the_o portiforium_fw-la of_o sarum_n 1556._o and_o in_o a_o old_a sarisbury_n missal_n a._n d._n 1494._o i_o find_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la tuo_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o offensionibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n vivorum_fw-la &_o requie_n omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la acceptum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la novum_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a missal_n and_o the_o missal_n of_o paris_n 1520._o and_o the_o missal_n of_o lion_n it_o be_v thus_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la ob_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o ascensionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o in_o honore_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o b._n johannis_n baptistae_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n &_o istorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o the_o old_a monastic_a missal_n mention_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n 9_o the_o offertory_n run_v in_o this_o form_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o ascensionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o honorem_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n genitricis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o vivificae_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la acceptare_fw-la digneris_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la in_o the_o ambrosian_a missal_n it_o run_v thus_o et_fw-la suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o custodia_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la veneratione_n quoque_fw-la b._n dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la mariae_fw-la omniumque_fw-la simul_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n &_o incolumitate_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a missal_n of_o illyricus_n publish_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n 545._o the_o form_n in_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a missal_n only_o after_o jesu_n christi_fw-la it_o have_v &_o in_o honorem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la festivitas_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la hic_fw-la nomina_fw-la &_o reliquiae_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o t._n g._n whether_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o virtue_n when_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o their_o honour_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o what_o be_v join_v creature_n together_o with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o be_v not_o how_o come_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o particular_a saint_n how_o strange_o will_v it_o have_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v offer_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o address_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o justify_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o bellarmin_n not_o only_o say_v 4._o that_o the_o mass_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o glory_n confer_v
the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v hezekiah_n have_v not_o look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v that_o act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o give_v of_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o it_o without_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v for_o t._n g._n that_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o this_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appropriate_v at_o least_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a law_n the_o rubric_n or_o practice_v of_o their_o church_n he_o say_v true_a for_o incense_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n and_o crucifix_n 13._o and_o relic_n out_o of_o religious_a honour_n to_o they_o but_o if_o by_o the_o new_a law_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o be_v common_a to_o any_o creature_n with_o he_o but_o i_o be_o sure_o before_o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n before_o image_n 11._o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o israel_n 5._o solemn_a invocation_n be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n himself_o 11._o my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o temple_n 19.48_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o solemn_a invocation_n be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o one_o sort_n of_o invocation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v as_o t._n g._n express_v it_o 288._o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a but_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o invocation_n he_o contend_v may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n my_o business_n here_o be_v not_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v understand_v among_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o this_o inferior_a sort_n of_o invocation_n be_v think_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n first_o to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o whether_o will_v this_o have_v be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o worship_v god_n alone_o especial_o if_o these_o prayer_n be_v say_v before_o the_o image_n of_o those_o person_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o heathen_a idol_n there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o what_o course_n can_v we_o now_o take_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o know_v but_o three_o way_n of_o do_v it_o 1._o by_o compare_v this_o practice_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o worship_n for_o god_n be_v to_o appoint_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o worship_n be_v please_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o appropriate_v all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v do_v by_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o by_o his_o law_n or_o we_o by_o distinction_n of_o our_o own_o make_n have_v god_n himself_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o this_o be_v have_v he_o bid_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a but_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o he_o nay_o have_v he_o not_o forbid_v it_o when_o he_o command_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n without_o distinction_n be_v give_v to_o himself_o and_o where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v what_o presumption_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o use_v because_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o only_o in_o limbo_n and_o not_o in_o their_o perfect_a happiness_n nor_o place_v over_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o the_o jew_n know_v of_o no_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o they_o believe_v those_o great_a saint_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o hinder_v they_o and_o withal_o they_o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o great_a a_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a none_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mediator_n than_o they_o for_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o entreat_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 5.27_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v continue_v this_o after_o his_o death_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v one_o to_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n they_o may_v do_v angel_n and_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v although_o the_o jew_n know_v of_o no_o such_o practice_n among_o they_o albeit_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n 17._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n can_v restrain_v they_o for_o they_o believe_v one_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n set_v over_o fire_n and_o another_o over_o water_n another_o over_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eastern_a idolater_n do_v but_o do_v not_o jacob_n pray_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n no_o say_v abarbinel_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a which_o t._n g._n confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o abravanel_n parallel_v it_o with_o that_o say_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n 24.7_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o clear_a this_o place_n for_o s._n athanasius_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o invocation_n 464._o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o jacob_n will_v never_o have_v join_v a_o creature_n together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o s._n cyrill_n 2._o more_o general_o who_o will_v ever_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o term_n as_o large_a and_o express_a as_o may_v be_v nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la i._n e._n in_o nos_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n there_o speak_v of_o
stoic_n forbear_v adultery_n and_o so_o may_v the_o epicurean_o but_o the_o former_a do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o civil_a society_n the_o latter_a because_o allow_v themselves_o this_o single_a pleasure_n may_v debar_v they_o of_o many_o more_o so_o say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n those_o barbarous_a nation_n forbear_v image_n on_o other_o account_n than_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v who_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n for_o god_n but_o of_o worshippin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n and_o he_o give_v three_o principal_a reason_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o nation_n 1._o because_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n do_v disparage_v the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o by_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o matter_n so_o fashion_v 2._o because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o those_o image_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v which_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o heathen_a image_n stand_v over_o the_o altar_n at_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o then_o celsus_n may_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o question_n be_v why_o you_o have_v no_o image_n in_o your_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n therefore_o he_o add_v his_o three_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o now_o i_o say_v if_o origen_n answer_v pertinent_o he_o must_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o christian_n use_v no_o image_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n indifferent_a that_o he_o think_v christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o put_v this_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n origen_n mention_n a_o say_n of_o heraclitus_n object_v by_o celsus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o image_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o god_n and_o hero_n worship_v by_o they_o which_o say_v celsus_n approve_v and_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o they_o utter_o contemn_v image_n in_o totum_fw-la the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o to_o which_o origen_n thus_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v different_a from_o the_o heathen_a deity_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v devil_n i.e._n causal_o if_o not_o essential_o as_o cajetan_n distinguish_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n mark_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o image_n but_o for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a after_o this_o to_o believe_v that_o origen_n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o it_o self_n and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v lawful_o worship_v by_o they_o be_v all_o this_o only_a periculum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la jealousy_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v root_v out_o which_o supposition_n make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o plain_a term_n juggler_n and_o impostor_n to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a even_o for_o themselves_o to_o do_v and_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o this_o yes_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o while_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o heathenism_n but_o when_o once_o that_o be_v overthrow_v than_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o not_o only_a origen_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n if_o they_o have_v this_o secret_a reserve_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o heathenism_n be_v sink_v past_o recovery_n than_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o condemn_v now_o which_o will_v be_v just_a like_o some_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o while_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n recover_v itself_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o kingly_a government_n as_o illegal_a tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o power_n come_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n so_o these_o man_n make_v the_o most_o excellent_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pack_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o heathen_n every_o where_o ask_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lactantius_n arnobius_n minucius_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o origen_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v no_o image_n in_o your_o church_n what_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worship_n why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o your_o own_o be_v it_o only_a humour_n singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v you_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v no_o true_o say_v they_o grave_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o not_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o it_o and_o we_o will_v on_o that_o account_n rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n the_o heathen_n may_v think_v they_o honest_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o their_o life_n who_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n but_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a and_o sly_a trick_n to_o undermine_v paganism_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o unlawful_a till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o such_o man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o base_a hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o the_o saint_n may_v when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o before_o they_o declaim_v against_o it_o as_o the_o most_o vile_a mean_a and_o unworthy_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o it_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o worship_v the_o artificer_n themselves_o than_o the_o image_n make_v by_o they_o that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n have_v less_o folly_n than_o mankind_n for_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o what_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o with_o tremble_v and_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o father_n speak_v free_o open_o frequent_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o place_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o only_o this_o thou_o o_o heathen_a must_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o i_o may_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o might_n the_o heathen_a reply_n thou_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o may_v do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o command_v you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o alter_v with_o man_n person_n be_v that_o indeed_o lawful_a for_o you_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o where_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o we_o worship_v but_o thou_o may_v worship_v the_o image_n that_o christian_n worship_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v no_o difference_n either_o leave_v off_o your_o foolish_a babble_n against_o our_o image_n or_o condemn_v your_o own_o for_o to_o our_o understanding_n you_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v
herein_o do_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o first_o part_n 39_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o they_o but_o only_o the_o make_v they_o the_o second_o forbid_v indeed_o in_o express_a term_n to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n the_o jew_n we_o know_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n therefore_o 49._o he_o assert_n that_o by_o image_n a_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o idol_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o t._n g._n give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o word_n he_o translate_v idol_n here_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n here_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n do_v exclude_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o t._n g._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v â—_o what_o we_o render_v image_n of_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o represent_v a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n here_o it_o must_v either_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o 4._o from_o some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o commandment_n from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o not_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o read_v such_o a_o express_a prohibition_n in_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o something_o so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a severe_a sanction_n to_o it_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v find_v a_o perverter_n of_o his_o law_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n because_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o elohim_n beside_o i_o but_o in_o scripture_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v elohim_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o own_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v than_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n about_o image_n to_o such_o idol_n as_o be_v only_a representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n for_o the_o original_a word_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v carve_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v t._n g._n before_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o several_a time_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o but_o thrice_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a although_o exod._n 20.4_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5.8_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 4.16_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isaiah_n 40.18_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o a_o image_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o use_v idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la isa._n 44.9_o 10_o 13._o all_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 55._o that_o the_o lxx_o general_o translate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o idol_n here_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strict_a signification_n it_o ought_v to_o regulate_v the_o large_a and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o some_o term_n or_o clause_n restrain_v the_o word_n to_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n then_o it_o seem_v a_o grave_a image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o yet_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v mean_v in_o another_o where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v concern_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 40.18_o and_o if_o he_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o aquinas_n well_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o sculpture_n or_o similitude_n sed_fw-la facere_fw-la adorandam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o for_o worship_n because_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o montanus_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 9_o simulathrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la signa_fw-la cultûs_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n faber_n both_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 97._o sculptilibus_fw-la nè_fw-la flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la pictaeve_fw-la tabellae_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la pictum_fw-la sculptúmve_fw-la puta_fw-la venerabile_fw-la quidquam_fw-la if_o this_o be_v t._n g_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n i_o free_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lxx_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o render_v pesel_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n for_o do_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o do_v not_o t._n g._n say_v that_o a_o image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o image_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o selfsame_a t._n g._n that_o say_v 96._o that_o the_o make_v such_o image_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o law_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v such_o image_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o and_o if_o this_o law_n do_v forbid_v such_o image_n than_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o figment_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o i_o now_o far_o better_a reason_n to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o he_o 38._o such_o frequent_a self_n contradiction_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o discourse_n not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o take_v delight_n to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o adversary_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o see_v so_o subtle_a a_o wit_n so_o often_o entangle_v in_o they_o
about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o law_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 23._o he_o never_o mention_n it_o but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o image_n tertullian_n say_v that_o god_n hereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la how_o much_o more_o any_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n the_o same_o thing_n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n do_v prohibit_v all_o similitude_n to_o prevent_v any_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n for_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 22._o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o worship_n but_o for_o a_o remedy_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n be_v mere_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o image_n statue_n and_o similitude_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v make_v 1._o ad_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vultus_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la detinendos_fw-la to_o preserve_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o image_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n with_o those_o of_o minucius_n felix_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n 21._o while_o they_o desire_v say_v he_o defunctos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la videre_fw-la to_o see_v their_o prince_n image_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o statue_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o comfort_n become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o lactantius_n say_v 3._o that_o their_o simulachra_fw-la their_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o absent_a and_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v nihil_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o can_v be_v see_v s._n augustin_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n say_v 11._o that_o therein_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n or_o representation_n of_o sphinx_n and_o triton_n and_o centauri_n 3._o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n idol_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commandment_n 38._o to_o perform_v any_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o difference_n they_o both_o put_v between_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v 167._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o former_a of_o the_o body_n but_o both_o they_o say_v be_v here_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o comfort_n t._n g._n can_v have_v in_o suppose_v their_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o similitude_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o under_o one_o name_n as_o under_o the_o other_o our_o quarrel_n be_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n or_o similitude_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n they_o practise_v be_v as_o plain_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o perjury_n adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v against_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n themselves_o beside_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o t._n g._n imagine_v to_o make_v those_o only_a idol_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n symbolical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o say_v origen_n moses_n be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n i_o e._n their_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n and_o theodoret_n particular_o mention_n the_o egyptian_a image_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o think_v moses_n by_o this_o law_n intend_v to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n or_o by_o proper_a similitude_n so_o that_o neither_o origen_n nor_o theodoret_n by_o this_o interpretation_n do_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n show_v 5._o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o term_n idol_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o real_a being_n may_v become_v idol_n and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v true_o idolatry_n say_v bellarmin_n 24._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v without_o god_n but_o when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o proper_a latria_n which_o conclusion_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o such_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n but_o he_o go_v far_a and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o image_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o say_v he_o although_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o give_v these_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v real_o give_v it_o for_o themselves_o although_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o from_o hence_o those_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o damascen_n according_a to_o which_o concession_n the_o dispute_n can_v any_o long_o be_v whether_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o even_o t._n g._n himself_o say_v 162._o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o false_a god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n make_v any_o thing_n a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v 2._o when_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o sanders_n express_o init_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n sin_n grievous_o and_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o propose_v such_o a_o image_n for_o worship_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o image_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o a_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a attempt_n he_o have_v only_o express_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o make_v such_o a_o image_n a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v for_o worship_n he_o do_v imply_v that_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v become_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o such_o a_o image_n be_v a_o
because_o in_o some_o he_o may_v see_v moses_n paint_v with_o horn_n on_o his_o forehead_n i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o church_n ever_o determine_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v horn_n any_o more_o than_o it_o appoint_v such_o a_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n of_o god_n be_v our_o church_n the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o painter_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a privilege_n quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la 60._o there_o need_v no_o great_a atonement_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 40._o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o very_a scripture_n i_o mention_v for_o how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o man_n never_o see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a body_n or_o visible_a similitude_n or_o how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o which_o our_o church_n declare_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_a that_o all_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o let_v t._n g._n make_v amends_o to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o this_o and_o other_o affront_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o she_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o honesty_n in_o all_o this_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o what_o follow_v 61._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o divinity_n itself_o or_o analogical_o this_o distinction_n i_o have_v already_o full_o examine_v and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o pulpit_n nor_o school_n and_o that_o all_o image_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o 63._o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n this_o be_v now_o the_o severe_a test_n that_o my_o reason_n can_v stand_v before_o and_o be_v it_o indeed_o only_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n do_v this_o appear_v to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o preface_n 57_o or_o in_o the_o commination_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o if_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o venture_v upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a worship_n when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a a_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o idle_a distinction_n of_o vain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n from_o the_o law_n for_o whether_o the_o worship_n be_v supreme_a or_o inferior_a it_o be_v worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o what_o can_v be_v forbid_v in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o these_o be_v but_o t._n g._n prove_v his_o assertion_n 64_o 1._o from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o none_o beside_o i_o or_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o commandment_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n jealousy_n of_o his_o honour_n very_o well_o of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n but_o provide_v that_o supreme_a worship_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v a_o inferior_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n may_v not_o t._n g._n as_o well_o have_v explain_v the_o first_o commandment_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n god_n beside_o i_o but_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a deity_n you_o may_v have_v as_o many_o as_o you_o please_v notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o t._n g._n thus_o paraphrase_n i_o be_o the_o only_a supreme_a and_o superexcellent_a be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o to_o who_o therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o beside_o i_o very_o true_a say_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n we_o yield_v you_o every_o word_n of_o this_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n thus_o by_o the_o admirable_a test_n of_o t._n g_n reason_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o 2._o he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 67._o and_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o for_o from_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o image_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o invisible_a only_a and_o irrepresentable_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n precise_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n or_o indeed_o any_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v just_a like_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o husband_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o she_o consider_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o name_n be_v john_n or_o thomas_n or_o as_o he_o have_v such_o feature_n in_o his_o face_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n precise_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o none_o else_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o school_n divinity_n may_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v take_v from_o one_o particular_a thing_n in_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o person_n and_o to_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o although_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v no_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o discriminate_a he_o from_o any_o other_o person_n who_o she_o be_v not_o to_o love_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o case_n he_o forbid_v her_o familiarity_n with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o his_o superiority_n be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o a_o special_a command_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n supreme_a excellency_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n but_o in_o case_n he_o give_v some_o particular_a precept_n as_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o image_n may_v not_o he_o assign_v a_o reason_n proper_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a reason_n against_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v represent_v mere_a invisibility_n i_o grant_v be_v no_o general_a reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o invisibility_n may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a reason_n for_o not_o paint_v what_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v no_o worship_n due_a to_o a_o sound_n because_o it_o can_v be_v paint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a reason_n why_o a_o sound_n can_v be_v paint_v because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o if_o god_n himself_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n because_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o man_n to_o say_v this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o t._n g._n still_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 67._o that_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o grave_v image_n or_o similitude_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n he_o say_v god_n excellency_n precise_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o such_o sot_n say_v the_o
heathen_a idolater_n again_o to_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o our_o image_n of_o mercury_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o command_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o but_o we_o may_v worship_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v you_o 3._o he_o prove_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o god_n need_v not_o by_o a_o law_n forbid_v a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v invisible_a it_o only_o follow_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o it_o be_v i._n e._n a_o perfect_a image_n and_o the_o law_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v be_v to_o forbid_v make_v any_o such_o image_n therefore_o according_a to_o myself_o the_o irrepresentableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o precise_o consider_v can_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o proper_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n very_o subtle_o argue_v what_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o t._n g._n deny_v that_o this_o commandment_n do_v contain_v any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o forbid_v worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n therefore_o according_a to_o t._n g._n the_o law_n do_v forbid_v worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n call_v you_o this_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n he_o say_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v make_v a_o impossible_a thing_n i.e._n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o such_o image_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o myself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o assign_v because_o from_o that_o reason_n that_o only_o follow_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v must_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o it_o before_o t._n g._n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o against_o myself_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v 1._o that_o god_n irrepresentable_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o make_v impossibility_n that_o be_v perfect_a image_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o he_o say_v i_o deny_v 3._o that_o when_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o bare_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o my_o denial_n and_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o viz._n i_o assign_v from_o scripture_n that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o invisible_a now_o say_v t.g._n i_o will_v prove_v from_o your_o own_o word_n this_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n how_o so_o you_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v make_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v make_v a_o possible_a image_n of_o god_n hold_v say_v t._n g._n god_n infinite_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o a_o perfect_a image_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o if_o t._n g._n will_v argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o must_v proceed_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v a_o impossible_a image_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n infinite_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o such_o image_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o myself_o this_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n discern_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o i_o say_v the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o possible_a image_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v so_o perfect_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o make_v the_o most_o imperfect_a image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o my_o word_n that_o this_o reason_n can_v hold_v against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n t._n g._n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o test_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o now_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o first_o isa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o 69._o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n of_o representation_n and_o a_o likeness_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a than_o he_o say_v it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o likeness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v but_o again_o he_o be_v at_o it_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o prohibition_n hereof_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o say_v this_o when_o my_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o by_o likeness_n t._n g._n understand_v a_o perfect_a representation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v then_o by_o likeness_n be_v understand_v sameness_n which_o be_v not_o representation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o representation_n by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n must_v fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mean_a animal_n and_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o invisible_a nature_n but_o of_o its_o outward_a lineament_n either_o therefore_o t._n g._n must_v deny_v any_o likeness_n of_o representation_n or_o he_o must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v a_o likeness_n of_o representation_n in_o a_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o represent_v he_o for_o if_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v god_n if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o likeness_n of_o comparison_n than_o the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n 70._o greatness_n or_o power_n but_o i_o think_v if_o not_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o lxx_o nor_o other_o version_n can_v prevail_v with_o t._n g._n yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o heathen_a idol_n but_o of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la similem_fw-la fecistis_fw-la deum_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ponetis_fw-la ei_fw-la which_o sure_o ought_v to_o signify_v more_o with_o he_o than_o mere_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v with_o we_o to_o deut._n 4.15_o he_o answer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n be_v see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o people_n 71._o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o worship_v any_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o by_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o why_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o proper_a representation_n when_o the_o word_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n be_v there_o no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n but_o a_o proper_a representation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o image_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o make_v man_n entertain_v erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o any_o similitude_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o t._n g._n very_o modest_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n although_o they_o be_v for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n 72._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v deut._n 4._o to_o press_v they_o to_o that_o duty_n
i_o see_v t._n g._n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v just_a such_o another_o test_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v of_o reason_n can_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n head_n wake_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o that_o command_n which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n relate_v to_o it_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o make_v no_o similitude_n this_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o capacity_n but_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o obey_v my_o law_n hold_v there_o say_v t._n g._n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o have_v forget_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_o excellent_a be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o the_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a motive_n to_o obedience_n whatever_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n or_o top_n of_o the_o page_n of_o our_o bible_n say_n which_o be_v the_o pitiful_a refuge_n t._n g._n betake_v himself_o to_o to_o escape_v downright_o sink_v but_o some_o man_n will_v rather_o give_v all_o for_o lose_v than_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a defence_n well_o 73._o but_o t._n g._n have_v something_o yet_o to_o say_v which_o be_v that_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v represent_v but_o with_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o or_o that_o to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o this_o argument_n therefore_o do_v not_o concern_v catholic_n in_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o honour_n 74._o this_o be_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o t._n g._n on_o this_o argument_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a representation_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o look_v back_o on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a one_o will_v think_v by_o t._n g_n word_n they_o have_v never_o use_v or_o allow_v or_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o already_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o command_n extend_v to_o christian_n do_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n against_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o worship_n christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o one_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n in_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v in_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n still_o in_o suppose_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v adoration_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o it_o 58._o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o robe_n or_o diadem_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o crucifix_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o imagination_n supply_v the_o union_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a by_o representation_n but_o this_o overthrow_v all_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n to_o hold_v against_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n as_o well_o those_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o other_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o the_o last_o way_n i_o propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o two_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la this_o he_o call_v a_o solid_a principle_n indeed_o to_o work_v upon_o 153._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o we_o protestant_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o more_o glad_a that_o god_n judgement_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o after_o all_o he_o call_v this_o mere_a imagination_n 156._o and_o it_o must_v undergo_v the_o test_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o so_o do_v but_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o this_o t._n g._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n 154._o that_o the_o israelite_n herein_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n here_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o to_o resolve_v which_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o business_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o t._n g_n purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o in_o case_n the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o symbol_n t._n g._n fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v relapse_n to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v however_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n 1._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n i_o offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o quit_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v now_o better_a reason_n give_v they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o but_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o they_o desire_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n that_o the_o very_a text_n i_o mention_n show_v their_o infidelity_n viz._n in_o their_o despair_n of_o moses_n return_v but_o if_o their_o infidelity_n have_v be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v up_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o immediate_o before_o moses_n his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n the_o last_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n go_v before_o they_o 23._o and_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o absent_a as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o grow_v impatient_a of_o have_v this_o symbol_n 1._o and_o so_o put_v aaron_n upon_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n t._n g._n say_v 160._o they_o have_v forget_v this_o promise_n or_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o
meet_v with_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o compare_v those_o observation_n i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v manage_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n from_o hence_o i_o frame_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o examine_v and_o confute_v t._n g.'s_n false_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o true_a one_o in_o its_o place_n which_o be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n thereby_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o particular_a defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o i_o apprehend_v nothing_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o this_o debate_n than_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o t._n g_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o blind_v and_o confound_v after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o every_o thing_n material_a or_o plausible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o must_v respite_v the_o other_o part_n to_o a_o far_a opportunity_n which_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v because_o the_o remainder_n of_o t._n g_n book_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a person_n the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o general_n discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n i._n t._n g's_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o confute_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 184_o part_n ii_o be_v a_o particular_a defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 349_o chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 487_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 670_o chap._n iu_o a_o answer_n to_o t._n g_o be_v charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n reproach_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a school_n dispute_v and_o to_o his_o parallel_a instance_n p._n 784_o part_n i._o a_o general_n discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n i._o t._n g's_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o confute_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v my_o present_a business_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 1._o to_o lay_v down_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o to_o examine_v what_o t._n g._n and_o other_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o because_o my_o adversary_n call_v i_o to_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 203._o here_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o dr._n will_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o point_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o debate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o whosoever_o read_v through_o t._n g_o be_v answer_v to_o i_o will_v find_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o very_a different_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o set_v up_o which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a the_o main_a of_o my_o charge_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n although_o however_o by_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n he_o can_v hardly_o answer_v the_o character_n i_o have_v give_v he_o either_o of_o a_o learned_a or_o ingenuous_a adversary_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o t._n g._n lay_v down_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o 64._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o superexcellent_a be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o to_o he_o therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o as_o no_o command_n of_o god_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o no_o prohibition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n 203._o be_v the_o worship_a image_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o 39_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 63._o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o forbid_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o grave_v image_n 67._o i._n e._n representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n or_o to_o any_o similitude_n i._n e._n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o real_a be_v yet_o be_v not_o god_n that_o 99_o the_o image-worship_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o worship_a image_n for_o god_n or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n that_o 103._o evil_a spirit_n or_o false_a god_n do_v reside_v in_o their_o image_n by_o magical_a incantation_n 349._o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 348._o be_v those_o who_o horace_n confess_v that_o they_o take_v the_o privilege_n to_o dare_v to_o feign_v and_o say_v thing_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o form_v t._n g_o be_v notion_n of_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o giving_z the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o who_o dare_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o call_v this_o so_o foul_a so_o extravagant_a so_o unjust_a a_o charge_n and_o parallel_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v that_o sure_o a_o more_o injurious_a calumny_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n 350._o except_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o their_o hard_a word_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o immediate_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o whether_o idolatry_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n for_o if_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o t._n g._n confess_v 27._o the_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n then_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o we_o may_v still_o just_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o reserve_v some_o worship_n which_o he_o call_v sovereign_a to_o he_o 1._o whether_o idolatry_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v creator_n 2._o and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o suppose_v t._n g._n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n without_o except_v the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o wise_a person_n among_o they_o therefore_o our_o only_a business_n as_o to_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o supreme_a be_v and_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n if_o i_o can_v then_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v notwithstanding_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o those_o who_o judgement_n t._n g._n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o hope_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n
wood_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o but_o if_o these_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o far_o as_o the_o clay_n be_v from_o the_o potter_n which_o form_n and_o fashion_n it_o why_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o impiety_n for_o not_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o clay_n that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o infinite_o wise_a framer_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o artificer_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o vessel_n he_o make_v the_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o vessel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o wise_a contriver_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n as_o god_n we_o shall_v thereby_o discover_v how_o little_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o make_v thing_n corruptible_a equal_a to_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a but_o wherein_o can_v they_o make_v they_o equal_a not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o he_o suppose_v before_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v allow_v on_o both_o side_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n for_o he_o still_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v think_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o although_o it_o be_v design_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a architect_n by_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o part_n of_o matter_n he_o think_v it_o as_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o honour_v a_o artificer_n by_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o work_n it_o be_v not_o then_o we_o see_v the_o suppose_v evil_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o image_n which_o make_v the_o christian_n so_o peremptory_o deny_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o but_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v make_v the_o creature_n equal_a to_o the_o creator_n although_o say_v he_o the_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n and_o capacity_n and_o figure_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o when_o any_o of_o your_o subject_n make_v their_o address_n to_o you_o will_v it_o be_v well_o take_v for_o they_o to_o pass_v you_o by_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o your_o palace_n but_o man_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o in_o pass_v by_o and_o pay_v their_o whole_a respect_n and_o service_n to_o yourselves_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n well_o tune_v and_o harmonious_o strike_v we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o worship_v the_o instrument_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o music_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o the_o music_n exercise_n do_v not_o crown_v the_o vial_n but_o he_o that_o play_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o have_v no_o peculiar_a honour_n give_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o they_o do_v give_v particular_a honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o their_o inward_a intention_n whole_o pass_v he_o by_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n 25._o mr._n thorndike_n indeed_o say_v supose_v in_o a_o man_n as_o uncorrupted_a opinion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a distance_n that_o indeed_o be_v find_v between_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o attribute_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n which_o will_v be_v true_a if_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n do_v lie_v only_o in_o the_o inward_a esteem_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o as_o card._n tolet_n well_o observe_v 2._o although_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o error_n lie_v in_o judge_v that_o to_o deserve_v divine_a honour_n which_o do_v not_o which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n they_o shall_v not_o give_v at_o least_o that_o relative_a latria_n to_o they_o which_o t._n g._n say_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o creator_n at_o last_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o 3._o the_o reason_n which_o athenagoras_n give_v do_v equal_o hold_v suppose_v the_o true_a god_n not_o to_o be_v whole_o pass_v by_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n he_o give_v against_o the_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v a_o supreme_a excellent_a be_v may_v yet_o give_v he_o no_o eternal_a adoration_n at_o all_o not_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n to_o he_o but_o out_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o far_o above_o all_o our_o service_n and_o adoration_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a supposition_n of_o a_o thing_n only_o possible_a appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n produce_v by_o s._n cyril_n against_o julian_n 60._o let_v we_o sacrifice_v but_o aâ—_n become_v we_o to_o the_o god_n over_o all_o i._n e._n as_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o offer_v up_o no_o sensible_a thing_n to_o he_o for_o every_o material_a thing_n be_v impure_a when_o compare_v with_o a_o immaterial_a therefore_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o life_n to_o he_o for_o even_o our_o word_n and_o thought_n be_v below_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a hymn_n to_o he_o and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o same_o s._n cyril_n observe_v out_o of_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n 193._o that_o aâ—_n numa_n will_v allow_v no_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n because_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o material_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v incorporeal_a 311._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o without_o he_o but_o the_o other_o god_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a aught_o to_o be_v please_v with_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o we_o see_v they_o may_v forbear_v they_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o supereminent_a excellency_n aquinas_n suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_n 2._o that_o only_o visible_a sacrifice_n belong_v to_o other_o god_n and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v better_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o invisible_a god_n be_v so_o far_o above_o any_o need_n of_o our_o service_n be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o mandarin_n in_o china_n and_o the_o ynca_n of_o peru_n why_o they_o show_v so_o little_a outward_a reverence_n towards_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v these_o person_n idolater_n for_o the_o worship_n they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o for_o the_o worship_n they_o do_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athenagoras_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o dispute_n for_o they_o do_v not_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o for_o not_o worship_v those_o thing_n they_o look_v on_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o their_o fault_n only_o have_v be_v that_o they_o whole_o pass_v by_o the_o creator_n this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o may_v have_v worship_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n
and_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o poetical_a god_n upon_o this_o principle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v at_o first_o make_v out_o of_o matter_n 18._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v material_a 20._o and_o generate_v and_o liable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n description_n of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o poetical_a figment_n and_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o empedocles_n explain_v they_o 22._o why_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o mutation_n 23._o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a unbegotten_a and_o immutable_a god_n jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o fiery_a principle_n of_o matter_n juno_n the_o air_n neptune_n the_o water_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o their_o deity_n be_v understand_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n although_o with_o different_a manner_n of_o explication_n now_o say_v he_o against_o the_o stoic_n i_o thus_o argue_v and_o here_o athenagoras_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n will_v think_v himself_o particular_o concern_v if_o you_o own_o one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unbegotten_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v different_a name_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o various_a change_n of_o matter_n then_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o matter_n will_v make_v up_o one_o body_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o general_a conflagration_n which_o the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o several_a name_n of_o matter_n will_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v then_o leave_v but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o look_v on_o those_o as_o god_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o whereby_o all_o their_o deity_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n too_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n viz._n that_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o corruptible_a 24._o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n from_o we_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o athenagoras_n go_v upon_o in_o this_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a emperor_n rome_n ever_o have_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ought_v to_o receive_v divine_a worship_n from_o man_n whether_o they_o call_v it_o sovereign_n or_o relative_n or_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o give_v it_o nay_o although_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v the_o christian_n think_v it_o so_o unlawful_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v again_o to_o t._n g_o be_v conscience_n for_o since_o he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o it_o whether_o he_o think_v so_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o emperor_n as_o antoninus_n be_v will_v not_o have_v preserve_v the_o christian_n from_o suffer_a persecution_n as_o they_o do_v very_o smart_o in_o his_o day_n if_o they_o will_v have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n after_o the_o emperor_n own_o way_n viz._n by_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o deity_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o they_o may_v have_v direct_v this_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a and_o have_v disow_v all_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a story_n of_o their_o poetical_a god_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v and_o what_o principle_n then_o can_v hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n but_o this_o that_o they_o account_v it_o idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v 8._o from_o athenagoras_n i_o proceed_v to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a theology_n as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o expose_v all_o their_o poetical_a fable_n and_o greek_a mystery_n with_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o any_o christian_a writer_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o deride_v the_o poetical_a theology_n and_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n he_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o do_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paris_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o matter_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v not_o sure_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o existent_a as_o a_o centaur_n or_o sphinx_n and_o yet_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o after_o reckon_v up_o thales_n anaximenes_n parmenides_n hippasus_n heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n he_o call_v they_o all_o atheist_n because_o with_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v worship_n matter_n and_o scorn_v to_o worship_v wood_n and_o stones_n do_v deify_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o and_o so_o run_v out_o after_o his_o way_n into_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o despise_a image_n and_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scythian_n sarmatian_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o philosopher_n master_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o inferior_a element_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o man_n then_o he_o reckon_v up_o other_o philosopher_n that_o worship_v the_o star_n as_o animate_v being_n other_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o stoic_n who_o say_v god_n pass_v through_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o matter_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n distil_v upon_o all_o man_n 45._o especial_o on_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learning_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n incorruptible_a and_o unbegotten_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o above_o the_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o behold_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o according_a to_o euripides_n see_v all_o thing_n without_o be_v visible_a himself_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n antisthenes_n and_o xenophon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v god_n incomparable_a excellency_n 46._o as_o well_o as_o unity_n and_o then_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cleanthes_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o not_o content_v with_o the_o philosopher_n he_o heap_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o aratus_n hesiod_n orpheus_n sophocles_n menander_n homer_n and_o euripides_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o miscellany_n for_o so_o his_o stromata_n true_o be_v he_o fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n again_o 590._o and_o then_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n 591._o among_o all_o consider_a man_n 597._o he_o grant_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n about_o god_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o thales_n confess_v god_n eternity_n and_o omnisciency_n that_o epicharmus_n attribute_v omnipotency_n to_o he_o and_o homer_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o shield_n of_o achilles_n 597._o and_o then_o make_v this_o observation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o t._n g._n he_o that_o be_v call_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n 598._o carry_v our_o apprehension_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o arch_a devil_n as_o t._n g._n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o that_o pindar_n the_o baeotian_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n say_v there_o be_v one_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a artificer_n and_o then_o he_o repeat_v several_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v before_o 601._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o of_o xenophanes_n colophonius_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o incorporeal_a and_o of_o cleanthes_n reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a about_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o euphorion_n 603._o and_o aeschilus_n about_o jupiter_n which_o for_o t._n g_o be_v better_a information_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v
subjection_n to_o a_o superior_a 12._o but_o withal_o he_o make_v the_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o excellency_n to_o include_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o mere_a excellency_n without_o superiority_n do_v not_o require_v any_o subjection_n but_o only_a estimation_n for_o let_v we_o apprehend_v never_o so_o great_a excellency_n in_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o the_o only_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o be_v only_o a_o mighty_a estimation_n whereas_o the_o apprehension_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o person_n where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o excellency_n do_v natural_o incline_v man_n to_o submission_n to_o he_o nay_o although_o we_o apprehend_v a_o conjunction_n of_o excellency_n and_o power_n together_o if_o that_o power_n do_v not_o respect_v we_o we_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o ourselves_o by_o any_o act_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o apprehend_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n how_o do_v that_o apprehension_n move_v we_o to_o express_v any_o act_n of_o subjection_n to_o either_o of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v for_o all_o that_o to_o let_v they_o govern_v at_o home_n and_o think_v it_o more_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o our_o self_n nay_o yet_o far_o if_o according_a to_o the_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n we_o can_v suppose_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a be_v but_o to_o exercise_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v still_o reason_n for_o a_o great_a esteem_n leave_v but_o not_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v express_v that_o esteem_n by_o praise_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o proper_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o he_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o any_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o imply_v any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o other_o be_v superiority_n and_o a_o power_n over_o we_o 2._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o it_o must_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o because_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o therefore_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o must_v approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v i._n e._n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a not_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o it_o must_v have_v such_o a_o peculiarity_n in_o it_o as_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o himself_o for_o whatever_o worship_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o other_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o his_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inviolable_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o have_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o the_o give_v of_o these_o to_o any_o other_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o this_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o to_o deserve_v as_o high_a a_o punishment_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o whatever_o lessen_v it_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v it_o if_o then_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n over_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o nor_o a_o great_a affront_n to_o his_o majesty_n than_o to_o make_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o t._n g._n or_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 288._o that_o withal_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v equivocal_a and_o sometime_o may_v signify_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o even_o sacrifice_v itself_o which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o most_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o formality_n of_o such_o a_o act_n from_o a_o intention_n to_o profess_v a_o total_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n otherwise_o t._n g._n say_v 182._o the_o material_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v do_v for_o several_a end_n and_o intention_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o external_a act_n but_o from_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appropriate_v some_o act_n only_o to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v give_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v government_n among_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o other_o although_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o reward_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o power_n which_o worship_n lie_v in_o express_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o power_n by_o a_o care_n not_o to_o provoke_v it_o and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o it_o which_o be_v among_o mankind_n live_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v therefore_o call_v civil_a worship_n which_o denomination_n it_o do_v not_o lose_v although_o we_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o superior_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n i._n e._n though_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o my_o sovereign_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o i_o intend_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o worship_n do_v not_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o my_o intention_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v civil_a the_o worship_n continue_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o external_a circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v man_n act_n be_v those_o which_o do_v so_o circumscribe_v and_o limit_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o become_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a i_o can_v therefore_o but_o extreme_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n of_o understanding_n so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o same_o external_a act_n be_v common_a to_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o discriminate_a these_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v use_v to_o man_n which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n as_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n in_o token_n of_o civil_a respect_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o can_v not_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o adoration_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o they_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o senseless_a to_o say_v they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o worship_n give_v they_o before_o because_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o both_o case_n suppose_v the_o pope_n one_o day_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o on_o that_o account_n summon_v his_o
such_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 10._o 4._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n as_o a_o token_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n and_o may_v be_v do_v on_o mere_o civil_a account_n and_o so_o far_o t._n g._n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v 90._o that_o burn_a incense_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o bow_v i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o several_a use_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o token_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n under_o the_o law_n between_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o burn_v upon_o it_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 30.8.10_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o we_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o god_n i._n e._n appropriate_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o we_o have_v see_v by_o maimonides_n that_o incense_n be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o a_o person_n be_v make_v by_o their_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o he_o burn_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o jew_n testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o it_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 18.4_o bellarmine_n can_v deny_v 17._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o change_v its_o nature_n have_v it_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o its_o definition_n if_o not_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o become_v none_o i._o e._n to_o take_v away_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o god_n absolute_a worship_n for_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v paulus_n maria_n quarti_fw-la in_o his_o late_a commentary_n on_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n agree_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o he_o say_v from_o suarez_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o but_o only_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o himself_o afterward_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o honour_n be_v thereby_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v incense_v and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v latria_n if_o to_o saint_n it_o be_v dulia_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v now_o it_o be_v become_v more_o than_o a_o appendix_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o avoid_v its_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o give_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o think_v they_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v catharinus_n grant_v 126._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o incense_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o sign_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v then_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o that_o mention_n no_o more_o but_o their_o burn_a incense_n before_o it_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o intention_n far_o enough_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o sacrifice_n itself_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o image_n for_o catharinus_n grant_v that_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o mere_a oblation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o intention_n sanders_n say_v 138._o that_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v their_o very_a look_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n but_o cope_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n 662._o easy_o discern_v that_o the_o break_n of_o it_o down_o will_v make_v more_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o ever_o make_v for_o they_o for_o vasquez_n say_v 5._o the_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v heal_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v no_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o have_v the_o worship_n terminate_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o people_n give_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n but_o he_o think_v that_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n and_o then_o why_o not_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o image_n as_o well_o as_o burn_v of_o incense_n but_o t._n g._n think_v 428._o that_o perhaps_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n when_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n trouble_v my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v pity_n t._n g._n have_v not_o be_v hezekiahs_n confessor_n to_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o about_o the_o jew_n burn_v of_o incense_n before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v preserve_v it_o and_o if_o hezekiah_n have_v plead_v the_o law_n that_o appropriate_v incense_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v desire_v he_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n a_o little_o better_a for_o than_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o burn_a incense_n be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o person_n be_v for_o all_o that_o appear_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n honour_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o senacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n to_o do_v than_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o incense_v use_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n perfume_v by_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v profane_v by_o that_o which_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n therefore_o only_o advise_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o intention_n aright_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o let_v
can_v be_v no_o create_a wisdom_n so_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o jewish_a writer_n who_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o custom_n best_o especial_o in_o respect_n to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o and_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o maimonides_n make_v this_o to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o precept_n against_o idolatry_n 7._o and_o make_v it_o the_o five_o fundamental_a of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o to_o make_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o star_n nor_o element_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n alone_o 43._o and_o abravanel_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n say_v their_o wise_a man_n interpret_v that_o verse_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o invocate_v god_n and_o not_o michael_n or_o gabriel_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v present_o after_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o else_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wiseman_n maimonides_n say_v 36._o that_o none_o of_o the_o idolater_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v or_o that_o the_o figure_n they_o worship_v make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o great_a god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o he_o interpret_v that_o place_n mal._n 1.11_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la but_o propter_fw-mi i_o as_o though_o the_o incense_n they_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a relative_a latria_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n but_o offend_v against_o the_o precept_n which_o command_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o render_v it_o thus_o be_v not_o god_n thy_o lord_n therefore_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v after_o baalim_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n but_o i_o need_v mention_n no_o more_o since_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o aben-ezra_n kimchi_n jarchi_n 1643._o moses_n barnachman_a r._n bechai_n alschech_n and_o other_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o their_o law_n who_o believe_v one_o true_a god_n but_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o i_o shall_v mention_v as_o a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v 12._o make_v vow_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_o declare_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n numb_a 30.2_o deut._n 23.21_o 23._o but_o they_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n isa._n 19.21_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n make_v vow_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o latria_n and_o bellarmin_n confess_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_n only_o to_o god_n who_o can_v now_o have_v imagine_v after_o such_o confession_n to_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v vow_n to_o saint_n as_o solemn_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o idolatry_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o such_o plain_a confession_n of_o both_o part_n viz._n that_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o creature_n here_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v they_o fast_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o ourselves_o they_o will_v slip_v through_o our_o finger_n and_o escape_v be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o vow_n a_o part_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n yes_o say_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o you_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n as_o formal_o and_o solemn_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o dominican_n vow_v at_o entrance_n into_o their_o order_n as_o cajetan_n say_v ib._n be_v make_v deo_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la beato_n dominico_n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la true_o say_v they_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n hold_v say_v they_o we_o distinguish_v but_o about_o what_o about_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n together_o with_o god_n for_o may_v not_o we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n too_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o be_v idolatry_n as_o for_o instance_n may_v not_o a_o man_n vow_n to_o a._n and_o b._n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o a_o hospital_n here_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o a._n and_o b._n but_o here_o a._n and_o b._n be_v only_a witness_n to_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o vow_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n and_o a._n and_o b._n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o but_o may_v not_o man_n vow_v obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o make_v they_o witness_n very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vow_v and_o in_o all_o vow_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o limitation_n employ_v but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n but_o withal_o they_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o superior_n so_o that_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n well_o then_o say_v they_o suppose_v we_o do_v make_v the_o saint_n the_o object_n of_o our_o vow_n as_o well_o as_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o saint_n as_o rational_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v dii_fw-la participatiuè_fw-la as_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmin_n both_o say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n not_o as_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n be_v it_o indeed_o come_v out_o at_o last_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o saint_n as_o inferior_a deity_n and_o on_o that_o account_n may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n votum_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la i_o see_v truth_n may_v be_v smother_v a_o long_a time_n and_o keep_v under_o by_o violence_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o at_o last_o one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v something_o when_o i_o find_v the_o master_n of_o controversy_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v praepositi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la set_v over_o the_o church_n 20._o but_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o own_v for_o inferior_a deity_n for_o what_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n but_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o low_a thing_n so_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la rerum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la take_v care_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n but_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n may_v we_o not_o vow_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o high_a account_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o low_a yes_o no_o doubt_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o less_o sovereign_a for_o if_o allegiance_n be_v peculiar_a to_o sovereign_a authority_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o case_n
it_o be_v confess_v that_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o vow_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o take_v for_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n a_o very_a fair_a confession_n but_o how_o then_o come_v that_o which_o all_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o become_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n why_o may_v not_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v common_a as_o well_o as_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n make_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o 2._o this_o therefore_o will_v require_v a_o far_a debate_n 13._o viz._n how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o do_v concern_v we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o t._n g._n to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v peculiar_a as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o determine_v what_o those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v for_o s._n augustin_n mention_n that_o say_n of_o socrates_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 18._o unumquemque_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la coli_fw-la oportere_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o which_o himself_o add_v that_o if_o man_n worship_n god_n against_o his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o worship_n this_o god_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o any_o other_o 384._o origen_n embrace_v that_o say_n of_o celsus_n that_o no_o inferior_a be_v aught_o to_o receive_v any_o honour_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v celsus_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o daemon_n and_o hero_n which_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v they_o among_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o come_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o as_o to_o all_o their_o deity_n how_o they_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v way_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o can_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la docemur_fw-la say_v hilary_n 54._o we_o understand_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n by_o himself_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v antioch_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o please_a honour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o will_v give_v s._n peter_n think_v to_o honour_n christ_n by_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v but_o this_o be_v not_o honour_n but_o direct_o contrary_a which_o i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v be_v honour_v by_o prohibit_v act_n of_o worship_n whatever_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o need_v not_o vouch_v authority_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o these_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a 3._o act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n must_v continue_v so_o till_o himself_o have_v otherwise_o declare_v for_o who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v indeed_o if_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n have_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o man_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o but_o since_o god_n by_o a_o law_n have_v appropriate_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o we_o ought_v in_o manner_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n before_o we_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 4._o christ_n have_v no_o where_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v any_o act_n that_o be_v before_o appropriate_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o external_a ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o no_o where_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o act_n which_o before_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n may_v now_o be_v give_v to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o nay_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o fundamental_a precept_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o he_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o by_o express_v that_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o which_o be_v employ_v before_o his_o apostle_n utter_o refuse_v any_o thing_n like_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o after_o a_o ecstatical_a manner_n fall_v down_o before_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v for_o it_o and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o since_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v any_o adoration_n from_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o that_o it_o suggest_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o it_o 5._o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o find_v such_o a_o sin_n often_o express_v and_o condemn_v and_o caution_n give_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 10.7.14_o as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 5.21_o what_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n can_v they_o have_v but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o not_o from_o some_o law_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o give_v no_o new_a law_n about_o it_o and_o never_o correct_v any_o mistake_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n do_v continue_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 6._o it_o be_v idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o man_n now_o to_o give_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o adoration_n or_o build_v temple_n and_o altar_n or_o burn_a incense_n or_o invocation_n or_o make_v vow_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o mere_a disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n but_o a_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o on_o all_o side_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 14._o no_o say_v t._n g._n this_o prove_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n of_o idolatry_n 29._o for_o if_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v forbid_v external_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n his_o prohibition_n of_o such_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o pass_v whither_o it_o
be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o god_n though_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n or_o of_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o call_v idolatry_n only_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a denomination_n as_o idolatry_n be_v call_v adultery_n and_o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o sing_v 323._o for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o no_o command_n of_o god_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o no_o prohibition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v here_o take_v away_o this_o cavil_n of_o t._n g._n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v the_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o act_n be_v real_a idolatry_n or_o no_o the_o only_a pretence_n on_o their_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v this_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o terminate_v his_o worship_n on_o god_n and_o not_o bare_o on_o the_o image_n it_o can_v not_o be_v real_a idolatry_n my_o business_n be_v to_o remove_v this_o pretence_n which_o i_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o t._n g._n reject_v as_o utter_o false_a because_o humane_a act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n only_o make_v the_o act_n unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o go_n to_o its_o object_n to_o take_v off_o this_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o where_o god_n have_v prohibit_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o worship_n so_o give_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o he_o because_o worship_v be_v as_o here_o understand_v a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n god_n make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n whatever_o have_v disobedience_n in_o it_o must_v dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n man_n intention_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o say_v whither_o soever_o man_n direct_v their_o intention_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v interpret_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o melt_a image_n although_o they_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o force_n and_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n upon_o which_o t._n g._n make_v such_o clamour_n of_o vanity_n impertinency_n change_v the_o question_n contradiction_n downright_a sophistry_n and_o what_o not_o save_v only_o answer_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o let_v i_o understand_v the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o argument_n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o strength_n and_o design_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o do_v he_o the_o kindness_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o he_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n 3._o the_o pass_v of_o that_o outward_a act_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n or_o the_o terminate_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o actual_a cogitation_n of_o the_o object_n intend_v or_o 2._o direct_v the_o outward_a act_n to_o some_o particular_a end_n as_o when_o i_o see_v a_o picture_n that_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o object_n represent_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n by_o a_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o my_o mind_n but_o when_o i_o kiss_v that_o picture_n out_o of_o the_o esteem_n i_o have_v for_o he_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o that_o outward_a act_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o physical_o and_o abstract_o from_o any_o law_n and_o so_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intention_n 2._o moral_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bare_a intention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n steal_v with_o a_o intention_n of_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o act_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o theft_n 3._o the_o pass_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n or_o the_o terminate_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o out_o of_o these_o term_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o do_v it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o simple_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o how_o can_v god_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o palpable_a act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o how_o can_v that_o worship_n be_v terminate_v as_o worship_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n this_o be_v give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o t._n g._n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n however_o t._n g._n lamentable_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o be_v change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o so_o why_o forsooth_o my_o charge_n be_v of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o my_o proof_n be_v only_o of_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n and_o by_o extrinsical_a denomination_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o word_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o sophister_n all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o denomination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n all_o prohibit_v way_n of_o worship_n must_v receive_v that_o denomination_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n if_o i_o say_v that_o unjust_a reproach_v one_o neighbour_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n must_v receive_v that_o denomination_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o do_v this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a theft_n and_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o mean_v very_o real_a idolatry_n under_o that_o denomination_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v now_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appropriate_v act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v they_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o do_v these_o act_n to_o any_o beside_o himself_o do_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n t._n g._n contend_v for_o but_o the_o real_a idolatry_n i_o mean_v he_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o any_o prohibition_n as_o appear_v by_o my_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n what_o strange_a argue_v be_v this_o for_o so_o a_o subtle_a a_o sophister_n will_v not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n discern_v that_o if_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n as_o many_o
way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v can_v god_n make_v any_o of_o the_o former_a appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o tie_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o can_v he_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o prohibit_v act_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o prohibition_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v always_o and_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o let_v t._n g._n at_o his_o leisure_n prove_v that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o unlawful_a so_o to_o worship_v any_o else_o beside_o he_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o either_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o real_a idolatry_n may_v be_v consequent_a to_o a_o prohibition_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o by_o my_o say_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 26._o that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v downright_a trifle_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_n against_o his_o consent_n be_v theft_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o theft_n antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n that_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n although_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o it_o and_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n do_v suppose_v positive_a law_n about_o dominion_n and_o property_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n although_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n may_v depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n because_o god_n may_v appropriate_v peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o those_o act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n which_o without_o those_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o yet_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v about_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o t._n g._n have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o trifle_a objection_n as_o these_o for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o moral_o evil_a antecedent_n to_o any_o prohibition_n suppose_v it_o be_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n although_o i_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a notion_n antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o do_v receive_v those_o denomination_n or_o no_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v by_o particular_a law_n which_o determine_v what_o act_n be_v to_o be_v account_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n as_o whether_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v prohibit_v murder_n whether_o marry_v many_o wife_n be_v adultery_n whether_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o parent_n be_v disobedience_n these_o thing_n i_o mention_v to_o make_v t._n g._n understand_v a_o little_a better_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o prohibition_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o determine_v any_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o prohibition_n but_o i_o perceive_v a_o particular_a pleasure_n these_o man_n take_v to_o make_v i_o seem_v to_o contradict_v myself_o and_o here_o t._n g._n be_v at_o it_o as_o wise_o as_o the_o rest_n thus_o blind_a man_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n by_o the_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o other_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o contradiction_n but_o wherein_o lie_v this_o horrible_a self-contradiction_n why_o true_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n well!_o and_o what_o then_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o little_a it_o will_v come_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v those_o word_n on_o that_o account_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v can_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o image_n be_v this_o the_o contradiction_n then_o no_o not_o yet_o neither_o the_o conceit_n have_v need_n be_v good_a it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o deliver_v but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thunder-showre_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o darkness_n with_o a_o terrible_a crack_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o this_o worship_n can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o prohibition_n because_o on_o that_o account_n the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibition_n than_o it_o be_v not_o on_o that_o account_n forbid_v what_o a_o needless_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o gunpowder_n t._n g._n can_v blow_v a_o man_n up_o with_o a_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n let_v he_o but_o have_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o innocent_a word_n as_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v have_v have_v so_o much_o nitre_n and_o sulphur_n in_o they_o for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o those_o word_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prohibition_n in_o they_o for_o have_v in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la imago_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n i_o present_o add_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v mark_v that_o this_o t._n g._n pare_v off_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n i._n e._n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o i._n e._n if_o man_n do_v perform_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o do_v towards_o it_o what_o then_o then_o say_v i_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n for_o whatever_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v so_o and_o on_o that_o account_n i._n e._n of_o its_o have_v that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v to_o it_o by_o bow_v before_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n i._n e._n it_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o prohibition_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commandment_n but_o thus_o be_v we_o put_v to_o construe_v and_o paraphrase_n our_o own_o word_n to_o free_v ourselves_o either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o with_o this_o fetch_n t.g._n stand_v and_o laugh_v through_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o trick_n he_o have_v play_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o with_o a_o secret_a pleasure_n at_o his_o notable_a
forego_n discourse_n but_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n between_o expression_n of_o esteem_n and_o devotion_n between_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n for_o he_o blunder_v and_o confound_v all_o these_o together_o and_o whatever_o prove_v one_o he_o think_v prove_v all_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o cause_n will_v bear_v well_o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o prince_n be_v as_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o this_o be_v give_v on_o a_o religious_a account_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o place_n urge_v by_o t._n g._n 348._o rom._n 13.7_o to_o this_o a_o very_a easy_a answer_n will_v serve_v worship_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o magistrate_n be_v religious_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o worship_n or_o be_v attend_v with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a performance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n while_o divine_a honour_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o i._n e._n the_o honour_n belong_v to_o consecrate_a man_n for_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o the_o christian_n refuse_v give_v to_o they_o those_o external_a act_n of_o reverence_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o religious_a worship_n in_o they_o although_o they_o express_v the_o great_a readiness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n that_o do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o christianity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o christian_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o way_n of_o try_v christian_n viz._n whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la caesaris_fw-la sure_fw-mi &_o vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la give_v religious_a worship_n to_o caesar_n image_n by_o burn_a incense_n and_o pour_v out_o wine_n before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n require_v this_o pliny_n say_v 97._o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n refuse_v to_o do_v and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o present_o renounce_v christ._n thus_o this_o matter_n stand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n continue_a gentile_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o when_o constantine_n have_v own_v christianity_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o erect_v public_a statue_n to_o emperor_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o express_v before_o they_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o respect_n this_o julian_n think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o jul._n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n among_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o either_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o god_n or_o by_o deny_v civil_a worship_n to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n which_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o give_v they_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n distribute_v new-years-gift_n he_o have_v his_o altar_n of_o incense_n by_o he_o that_o before_o they_o receive_v gift_n they_o may_v cast_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n refuse_v to_o do_v because_o as_o gothofred_n observe_v 66._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v the_o same_o trial_n of_o christian_n that_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v of_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o suspicion_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n the_o former_a custom_n of_o civil_a worship_n obtain_v again_o till_o theodosius_n observe_v how_o these_o custom_n of_o civil_a adoration_n begin_v to_o extend_v too_o far_o 1._o and_o border_n too_o much_o upon_o divine_a honour_n do_v whole_o forbid_v it_o in_o a_o constitution_n extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o worship_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v entire_o reserve_v to_o god_n by_o this_o true_a account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n t._n g._n may_v a_o little_a better_o understand_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v to_o emperor_n and_o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o same_o external_a act_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o civil_a and_o on_o a_o religious_a account_n which_o be_v easy_o discern_v either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o as_o the_o burn_a incense_n or_o the_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v they_o as_o in_o adoration_n 20._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n since_o t._n g._n confess_v it_o but_o give_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o they_o do_v for_o under_o this_o they_o comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o worship_n they_o deny_v to_o emperor_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o by_o that_o mean_a any_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o expression_n bare_o of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v julian_n object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o heathen_n to_o object_v many_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n they_o worship_v not_o one_o but_o many_o miserable_a man_n to_o this_o s._n cyrill_n answer_v 203._o that_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o confess_v they_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o neither_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o go_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o s._n cyrill_n meaning_n or_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o julian_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o martyr_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o julian_n plead_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inferior_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o this_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n deny_v that_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n be_v upon_o another_o account_n it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v he_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o this_o he_o present_o explain_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o generous_a suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n despise_v all_o danger_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o great_a example_n to_o other_o christian_n and_o after_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o these_o honour_n be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o athenian_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o greece_n and_o there_o make_v panegyric_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o julian_n shall_v exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o these_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o martyr_n since_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n they_o can_v give_v they_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v these_o honour_n consist_v in_o preserve_v their_o memory_n and_o praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o instance_n of_o the_o athenian_n again_o 336._o but_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o god_n 338._o and_o that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o give_v to_o saint_n the_o worship_n the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o inferior_a god_n
together_o sacris_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la sometime_o religione_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la 1._o sometime_o religionis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la sometime_o religionis_fw-la obsequio_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o call_v latria_n as_o that_o service_n or_o worship_v that_o man_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o he_o say_v be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v s._n austin_n apply_v the_o term_n of_o dulia_n to_o any_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 55._o but_o he_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o service_n and_o deny_v it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o only_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o martinus_n peresius_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n dulia_fw-la 7._o because_o we_o be_v only_a fellow_n servant_n with_o they_o and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o no_o sufficient_a answer_n by_o bring_v that_o place_n gal._n 5._o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o that_o only_o relate_v to_o person_n in_o equal_a condition_n where_o the_o mutual_a office_n may_v be_v alike_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v 61._o that_o dulia_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o a_o term_n express_v the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v run_v i_o down_o 386._o by_o produce_v the_o forego_n place_n which_o he_o say_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o if_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o service_n call_v dulia_n may_v be_v give_v by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n sure_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a angel_n very_o fine_o argue_v and_o as_o much_o against_o s._n augustine_n sense_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n those_o angel_n that_o require_v service_n from_o we_o be_v devil_n for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v invite_v we_o ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviamus_fw-la but_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v good_a angel_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o service_n but_o t._n g._n be_v not_o more_o mistake_v in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n of_o dulia_n than_o he_o be_v about_o latria_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v bless_v spirit_n be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v sacra_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o be_v render_v equivocal_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o to_o perform_v any_o sacred_a office_n but_o to_o dedicate_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o or_o consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o they_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o such_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o daemon_n as_o go_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o those_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o those_o religious_a rite_n whether_o only_a dedication_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o consecration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o t._n g._n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n be_v as_o constant_a as_o solemn_a as_o proper_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a custom_n as_o those_o he_o mention_n thence_o orandi_fw-la causa_fw-la fanum_fw-la adire_fw-la in_o cicero_n 6._o deos_fw-la immortales_fw-la precari_fw-la venerari_fw-la atque_fw-la implorare_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la urbem_fw-la defendant_n catil_n and_o scarce_o any_o greek_a or_o latin_a writer_n that_o mention_n their_o religious_a rite_n but_o under_o they_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o some_o of_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o invocation_n in_o their_o litany_n for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o old_a as_o homer_n wherein_o they_o invocate_v their_o god_n in_o order_n that_o they_o will_v be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o and_o pliny_n say_v in_o general_a 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v without_o prayer_n and_o macrobius_n 9_o servius_n 7._o and_o arnobius_n say_v 3._o they_o begin_v their_o invocation_n with_o janus_n not_o because_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o chief_a but_o as_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o they_o end_v in_o vesta_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o these_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o sacra_fw-la be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o their_o conjunction_n with_o sacrifice_n but_o from_o the_o old_a form_n of_o obsecration_n in_o which_o they_o use_v ob_fw-la vos_fw-la sacro_fw-la for_o obsecro_fw-la i_o will_v now_o understand_v from_o t._n g._n why_o he_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n shall_v purposely_o leave_v out_o in_o these_o word_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n which_o be_v by_o all_o nation_n look_v on_o as_o some_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o when_o he_o mention_n both_o these_o before_o and_o after_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o intercession_n of_o create_a spirit_n and_o man_n address_n to_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o join_v adoration_n together_o with_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n 19_o putaverunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la deferendum_fw-la angelis_n honorem_fw-la vel_fw-la adorando_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o place_n already_o cite_v if_o this_o be_v not_o shut_v one_o eye_n against_o noonday_n light_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o it_o lest_o it_o grow_v too_o hot_a but_o for_o all_o this_o t._n g._n be_v very_o confident_a 431._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v for_o the_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o martyr_n because_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o very_o kind_o after_o his_o mode_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o translate_n they_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o translate_v as_o t._n g._n know_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o character_n but_o ill_o will_v never_o speak_v well_o but_o i_o still_o say_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o his_o word_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a have_v charge_v the_o african_a christian_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n 21._o s._n austin_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o any_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o it_o be_v for_o their_o memory_n for_o who_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o officiate_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulcher_n ever_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o crown_v the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v that_o by_o the_o very_a place_n our_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o our_o love_n quicken_v both_o to_o those_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v here_o perform_v to_o the_o martyr_n if_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v idolatry_n according_a to_o t._n g._n and_o will_v have_v justify_v faustus_n to_o purpose_n but_o s._n austin_n utter_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v concern_v in_o as_o to_o the_o religious_a solemnity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v but_o no_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o although_o the_o design_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n yet_o the_o place_n of_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o
which_o herodotus_n call_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n and_o he_o say_v they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o arnobius_n tell_v we_o from_o varro_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v a_o spear_n for_o mars_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o justin_n 43._o and_o the_o thespian_o a_o bough_n for_o cinxia_n or_o juno_n the_o icarian_n a_o unhewn_a piece_n of_o wood_n for_o diana_n the_o samii_n a_o frame_n of_o wood_n for_o juno_n the_o pessinuntii_n a_o flint_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n from_o phrygia_n to_o rome_n say_v livy_n call_v religiosa_fw-la silex_fw-la by_o claudian_n proserp_n the_o arabian_n a_o unpolished_a stone_n which_o be_v square_a say_v maximus_n tyrius_n 38._o of_o a_o black_a colour_n say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n upon_o it_o four_o foot_n high_a and_o two_o broad_a to_o which_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o it_o euthymius_n charge_v the_o mahometan_n with_o idolatry_n for_o kiss_v the_o stone_n bracthan_n 15._o concern_v which_o they_o have_v several_a fabulous_a tradition_n of_o its_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n of_o paradise_n and_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o with_o adam_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_v in_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o caaba_n or_o temple_n at_o mecca_n above_o two_o cubit_n above_o ground_n and_o be_v steal_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o karmatiani_n hope_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o pilgrim_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mecca_n twenty_o year_n after_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a stone_n as_o they_o say_v by_o its_o swim_n above_o water_n which_o our_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o old_a arab_n 119._o as_o the_o temple_n at_o mecca_n be_v one_o of_o their_o idol-temple_n but_o the_o mahometan_n say_v they_o worship_v it_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v another_o stone_n wherein_o they_o say_v be_v the_o footstep_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v see_v at_o which_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o other_o do_v at_o loretto_n before_o a_o madonna_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n of_o which_o colour_n i_o suppose_v the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v which_o the_o mahometan_n do_v of_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n viz._n that_o it_o come_v pure_o white_a out_o of_o heaven_n but_o be_v turn_v black_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n such_o another_o idol_n be_v manah_n or_o mean_v which_o be_v of_o old_a worship_v between_o mecca_n and_o medina_n which_o the_o arabic_a writer_n call_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n 92._o and_o be_v probable_o as_o the_o same_o author_n conjecture_n the_o meni_n mention_v isa._n 65.11_o and_o saad_n which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o oblong_a stone_n lie_v on_o the_o shore_n 99_o the_o paphian_o max._n tyrius_n say_v ib._n worship_v venus_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o white_a pyramid_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v pausanias_n 228._o erect_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n seven_o pillar_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n to_o set_v up_o unpolished_a stone_n instead_o of_o image_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o testimony_n be_v very_o considerable_a not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o a_o universal_a custom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o near_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o square_a stone_n which_o the_o pharii_fw-la worship_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n pausanias_n mention_n many_o other_o such_o image_n remain_v in_o greece_n after_o the_o ancient_a mode_n boeot_n as_o of_o hercules_n in_o boeotia_n 300._o of_o cupid_n among_o the_o thespienses_n 302._o of_o the_o grace_n among_o the_o orchomenii_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 311._o the_o people_n worship_v the_o stone_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v wont_a say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v altar_n before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v harpocration_n 5._o make_v these_o proper_a to_o apollo_n other_o to_o bacchus_n other_o to_o both_o these_o be_v common_a at_o athens_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cratinus_n menander_n and_o sophocles_n quote_v by_o harpocration_n and_o sophocles_n he_o say_v apply_v that_o athenian_a custom_n to_o troy_n in_o his_o laocoon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o suidas_n follow_v v._n stephanus_n byzant_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obelisk_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v eupolis_n it_o seem_v both_o pyramid_n and_o altar_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n among_o they_o be_v both_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a those_o rude_a pyramid_n in_o yorkshire_n mention_v by_o cambden_n 570._o call_v the_o devil_n bolt_n and_o many_o such_o in_o denmark_n by_o olaus_n wormius_n danic_n may_v be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o general_a peter_n della_fw-it valle_n in_o his_o late_a travel_n in_o the_o indies_n say_v that_o at_o ahmedabad_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a temple_n of_o mahadeù_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o image_n but_o a_o little_a column_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o pyramidal_a form_n 107._o but_o end_v at_o the_o top_n in_o a_o round_a figure_n which_o mahadeù_n he_o say_v in_o their_o language_n signify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o brahmin_n to_o represent_v mahadeù_fw-fr 116._o the_o like_a he_o observe_v at_o manèl_n 382._o although_o that_o author_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v this_o a_o idol_n i_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n t._n g._n can_v do_v it_o 49._o for_o a_o idol_n according_a to_o he_o do_v signify_v either_o a_o representation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a be_v or_o in_o the_o utmost_a sense_n something_o which_o be_v false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o pyramid_n to_o represent_v mahadeù_n or_o the_o great_a god_n be_v neither_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v nor_o be_v itself_o take_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o god_n by_o it_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o his_o principle_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gioghi_n be_v very_o justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 61._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v anthropomorphites_n but_o only_o have_v some_o analogical_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v thus_o represent_v thus_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o foresee_v that_o t._n g._n can_v not_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o to_o proceed_v herodian_a describe_v the_o worship_n of_o alagabalus_fw-la at_o emesa_n in_o phoenicia_n 563._o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n after_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a fashion_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o a_o great_a stone_n round_o at_o the_o bottom_n lessen_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cone_n and_o of_o a_o black_a colour_n like_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n gretser_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la manufactis_fw-la together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pessinuntii_n in_o herodian_a 35._o and_o of_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n among_o the_o orchomenii_fw-la which_o be_v all_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v by_o gretser_n and_o the_o evidence_n be_v much_o alike_o for_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o peter_z della_fw-it valle_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o mahadeù_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o indian_n for_o work_a miracle_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 108._o there_o be_v person_n who_o believe_v themselves_o cure_v of_o sore_a eye_n by_o the_o idol_n and_o make_v their_o present_n of_o silver_n and_o golden_a eye_n 46._o and_o some_o jewel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o della_n valle_n intimate_v of_o the_o
law_n give_v by_o moses_n 559._o against_o the_o make_n any_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o which_o he_o there_o assert_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n but_o although_o he_o there_o repeat_v the_o command_n at_o large_a against_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o commandment_n this_o by_o some_o artificial_a hand_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v 682._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_n find_v clemens_n so_o often_o in_o other_o place_n express_v his_o zeal_n against_o image_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o hand_n his_o greek_a copy_n have_v pass_v through_o since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o leave_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o their_o foul_a deal_n behind_o they_o for_o within_o few_o page_n 688._o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n against_o image_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a command_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n so_o that_o sylburgius_n just_o complain_v that_o the_o place_n be_v mutilate_v if_o clemens_n do_v not_o think_v this_o precept_n concern_v christian_n he_o will_v never_o have_v object_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n against_o a_o sort_n of_o gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oppose_v the_o law_n why_o then_o say_v he_o when_o god_n say_v 441._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o graven_n image_n you_o be_v best_o go_v and_o worship_n image_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o think_v the_o precept_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o those_o image_n such_o as_o respect_n god_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o heathen_a idol_n origen_n say_v 375._o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n the_o christian_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o defile_v their_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o their_o case_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o scythian_n numidian_n seres_n and_o persian_n with_o who_o celsus_n join_v they_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o image_n when_o symmachus_n plead_v with_o valentinian_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n 54._o on_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o and_o that_o by_o several_a way_n man_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v what_o way_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o you_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o account_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o call_v anything_o by_o his_o name_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a christian_n fix_v themselves_o on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o immovable_a rock_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o their_o image_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o show_v it_o 2._o from_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o go_n and_o here_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 11._o exclude_v those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v atheist_n and_o not_o idolater_n i_o mean_v the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o assert_v some_o pleasant_a being_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a ease_n far_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o worship_n in_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o deny_v the_o god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o disturb_v their_o sweet_a repose_n these_o indeed_o make_v their_o god_n like_o man_n but_o so_o thin_a and_o airy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o justle_n of_o atom_n and_o so_o quiet_a and_o still_o that_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o business_n will_v destroy_v their_o happiness_n these_o be_v only_o make_v for_o fine_a idea_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o plutarch_n and_o athenaeus_n say_v 27._o that_o epicurus_n take_v away_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n however_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n in_o token_n of_o adoration_n he_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v through_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v but_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o academic_a and_o stoic_a with_o the_o epicurean_a in_o cicero_n how_o much_o they_o abhor_v this_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o the_o god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n and_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a do_v in_o effect_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n of_o that_o mind_n beside_o themselves_o for_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o discover_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o own_o sect._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o thales_n assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n 25._o even_o anaximander_n and_o anaximenes_n who_o hold_v only_o material_a god_n or_o first_o principle_n for_o even_o the_o atheist_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v matter_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o atheism_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o reject_v a_o humane_a form_n at_o which_o the_o epicurean_a be_v displease_v as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v flatter_v the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o fashion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n some_o have_v undertake_v to_o clear_a anaximenes_n and_o to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thales_n 40._o concern_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n say_v that_o by_o air_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o plutarch_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o which_o be_v air_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n his_o disciple_n hold_v air_n only_o for_o matter_n 2._o and_o reason_n for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o however_o anaxagoras_n another_o disciple_n of_o anaximenes_n be_v confess_v by_o velleius_n to_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o active_a mind_n free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o anaxagoras_n in_o simplicius_n do_v express_v his_o meaning_n aldi_n and_o s._n augustin_n under_o take_v his_o vindication_n against_o the_o epicurean_a objection_n which_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o mind_n without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n pythagoras_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o virgil_n in_o those_o word_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o pythagoras_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totosque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n xenophanes_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o go_v somewhat_o far_o for_o in_o the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o mind_n and_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n like_v to_o themselves_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o horse_n shall_v paint_v he_o with_o a_o long_a tail_n and_o four_o foot_n if_o he_o have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o lion_n shall_v draw_v he_o by_o their_o own_o figure_n parmenides_n make_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o circular_a figure_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o orb_n of_o light_n compass_v about_o the_o heaven_n whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o alcmaeon_n empedocles_n protagoras_n diogenes_n apolloniates_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o epicurean_a despise_v they_o all_o because_o they_o either_o appear_v too_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o
of_o divine_a worship_n and_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o themselves_o card._n bessarion_n have_v write_v a_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o plato_n against_o trapezuntius_fw-la 3._o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n do_v assert_v the_o unity_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o parmenides_n phaedrus_n phaedo_fw-la philebus_fw-la timaeus_n sophista_fw-la law_n politic_n epistle_n every_o where_o 5._o but_o trapezuntius_fw-la charge_n plato_n that_o although_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v only_o to_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o this_o bessarion_n answer_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n he_o do_v not_o express_o prescribe_v any_o worship_n to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o first_o or_o ineffable_a which_o be_v the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o law_n he_o appoint_v twelve_o solemn_a feast_n to_o the_o twelve_o god_n of_o who_o jupiter_n be_v chief_a under_o which_o name_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n than_o which_o name_n in_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o it_o none_o can_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o other_o common_a name_n of_o the_o god_n worship_v among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n although_o the_o philosopher_n understand_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o common_a people_n do_v by_o jove_n they_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v or_o supreme_a deity_n by_o minerva_n wisdom_n by_o mercury_n reason_n by_o saturn_n eternity_n by_o neptune_n form_n by_o juno_n matter_n by_o venus_n nature_n by_o apollo_n the_o sun_n by_o pan_n the_o universe_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n or_o eternity_n but_o minerva_n mercury_n saturn_n and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n under_o these_o name_n and_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a but_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o for_o plato_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n i._n e._n with_o inward_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n in_o plato_n own_o expression_n by_o think_v the_o best_a and_o most_o worthy_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o bessarion_n interpret_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o he_o add_v that_o plato_n look_v on_o sacrifice_n and_o image_n as_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pure_a mind_n and_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n to_o man_n but_o plato_n adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o inferior_a god_n and_o creature_n to_o which_o bessarion_n say_v that_o latria_n among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v only_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o service_n which_o some_o man_n pay_v to_o other_o that_o be_v above_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o long_a custom_n from_o the_o time_n of_o zamolxis_n and_o orpheus_n be_v look_v on_o as_o common_a to_o all_o thing_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v all_o that_o worship_n which_o other_o give_v to_o many_o and_o different_a god_n to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o mention_n that_o say_n in_o his_o epinomis_n that_o the_o most_o suitable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o he_o which_o i_o suppose_v plato_n will_v have_v say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v latria_n and_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v how_o sacrifice_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n bessarion_n quote_v the_o say_n of_o porphyrius_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o as_o to_o other_o deity_n which_o plato_n allow_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a 4._o and_o dependent_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v empty_a statue_n but_o one_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o plato_n law_n and_o practice_n about_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o worship_v image_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a god_n let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n plato_n be_v guilty_a of_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n but_o trapezuntius_fw-la still_o urge_v hard_o upon_o plato_n 6._o that_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o second_o and_o three_o order_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n he_o may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n worship_v any_o creature_n because_o all_o creature_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o creator_n bessarion_n like_o a_o understand_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o against_o plato_n which_o worship_v angel_n although_o they_o be_v creature_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o creature_n because_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v equal_o distant_a as_o to_o existence_n yet_o some_o come_v near_o than_o other_o as_o to_o perfection_n this_o trapezuntius_fw-la take_v off_o by_o say_v that_o plato_n worship_v daemon_n 7._o which_o bessarion_n grant_v but_o by_o daemon_n he_o say_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n do_v not_o understand_v such_o evil_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v but_o certain_a aereal_a being_n low_a than_o god_n and_o above_o man_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o for_o evil_a spirit_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o lucifer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o accurse_a by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ate._n 8._o and_o he_o show_v far_a from_o s._n augustin_n that_o all_o the_o poetical_a theology_n be_v reject_v by_o plato_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n with_o plato_n about_o worship_n must_v come_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o external_a and_o visible_a representation_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n direct_v his_o intention_n aright_o towards_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o they_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o any_o create_a being_n who_o excellency_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o above_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o intercession_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o now_o let_v t._n g._n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v my_o discourse_n home_o to_o their_o own_o door_n i_o omit_v marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v too_o partial_a to_o plato_n but_o i_o hope_v augustinus_n steuchus_n eugubinus_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o sound_n catholic_n be_v a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o a_o roman_a courtier_n that_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o vindicate_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v reject_v 1._o he_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o being_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o a_o divinity_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o inferior_a deity_n he_o say_v assert_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o viz._n daemon_n or_o god_n with_o aërial_a body_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o humane_a affair_n intelligence_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o move_v the_o star_n and_o celestial_a deity_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o all_o these_o he_o make_v appear_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o plato_n especial_o the_o famous_a one_o in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 3._o and_o the_o epinomis_n or_o appendix_n to_o
avoid_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o in_o think_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n no_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o image_n afterward_o which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o what_o if_o they_o do_v what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o it_o on_o t._n g_n principle_n suppose_v the_o intention_n be_v direct_v aright_o nay_o t._n g._n after_o all_o his_o clamour_n yield_v the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o st._n gregory_n turn_v the_o pagan_a festival_n into_o christian_a assembly_n 72._o and_o heathen_a temple_n to_o christian_a church_n without_o ever_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o and_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a why_o not_o those_o to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o temple_n and_o yet_o i_o no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o but_o they_o melt_v they_o down_o and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v those_o particular_a image_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o former_a image_n they_o make_v new_a one_o to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o christian_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o in_o all_o this_o charge_n about_o these_o citation_n t._n g._n have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a ingenuity_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o well_o accomplish_v in_o the_o most_o laudable_a virtue_n of_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o fair_a deal_n chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o dispute_n about_o image-worship_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o i_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a period_n 1._o when_o image_n be_v not_o use_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v use_v but_o no_o worship_n allow_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o when_o inferior_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o worship_n public_o defend_v 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o principle_n allow_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o show_v wherein_o lie_v the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o period_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n but_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n they_o ever_o have_v that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o far_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n 8._o or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n but_o we_o need_v not_o their_o favour_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o as_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v if_o occasion_n be_v far_o give_v this_o t._n g._n have_v no_o mind_n to_o 171._o and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o little_a use_n much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o t._n g._n have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o book_n and_o he_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n shall_v infer_v there_o be_v some_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o it_o but_o petavius_n his_o word_n be_v supprimi_fw-la omittique_n satius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o suppress_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v it_o all_o one_o in_o t._n g_n sense_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o little_a reason_n he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o doubt_v my_o sincerity_n in_o relate_v petavius_n his_o word_n from_o what_o i_o do_v with_o trigautius_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v but_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v from_o his_o usage_n of_o i_o about_o other_o citation_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o word_n before_o or_o after_o that_o he_o can_v have_v interpret_v to_o another_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o say_v those_o be_v the_o word_n i_o translate_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o instead_o of_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v jealousy_n of_o offence_n in_o have_v image_n in_o church_n before_o idolatry_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o admit_v all_o over_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o there_o can_v appear_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n this_o he_o call_v mr._n thorndikes_n answer_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o answer_n of_o petavius_n from_o who_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v translate_v dum_fw-la periculum_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v petavius_n ne_fw-la offensionis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la traheret_fw-la externa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la rituum_fw-la species_n cum_fw-la iis_fw-la que_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la celebrabantur_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congruens_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o petavius_n and_o here_o examine_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v forbear_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n 2._o because_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o may_v be_v common_a to_o christian_n with_o they_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o supposition_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v easy_o imagine_v for_o then_o all_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v have_v be_v deduce_v only_o from_o the_o object_n represent_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o whereas_o they_o frequent_o argue_v from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o image_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v think_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a have_v say_v as_o origen_n do_v 375._o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v rather_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v than_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o such_o impiety_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n never_o look_v into_o origen_n or_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o read_v there_o for_o origen_n do_v not_o there_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o why_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o own_o worship_n for_o celsus_n charge_v this_o upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mighty_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n whereas_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n numidian_n and_o seres_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o civility_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v at_o the_o bare_a action_n but_o at_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o different_a principle_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o on_o a_o good_a principle_n do_v well_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o
and_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v who_o very_o honest_o and_o sincere_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 2._o witness_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n not_o one_o except_v that_o ever_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o as_o good_a a_o council_n as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o eliberitan_n in_o the_o famous_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o work_n our_o adversary_n make_v with_o this_o innocent_a canon_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o heretic_n i_o wonder_v such_o man_n do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n sometime_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o nor_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o this_o matter_n sometime_o that_o they_o speak_v only_o against_o picture_n upon_o wall_n because_o the_o salt-peter_n of_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o deface_v they_o or_o because_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o rachel_n do_v carry_v their_o teraphim_n along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o petavius_n stick_v to_o 8._o be_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o oratory_n or_o temple_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yield_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o canon_n be_v against_o such_o image_n as_o be_v now_o use_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v still_o for_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o reason_n no_o better_o than_o so_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o church_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o that_o say_v they_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n worship_v by_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o heathen_n no_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v we_o think_v that_o reason_n enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v and_o the_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o a_o infinite_a invisible_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o line_n and_o colour_n with_o a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o thereby_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o reason_n that_o hold_v equal_o at_o all_o time_n for_o be_v the_o be_v worship_v more_o unfit_a to_o be_v draw_v so_o soon_o after_o heathen_a idolatry_n than_o he_o will_v be_v afterward_o methinks_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o do_v then_o while_o the_o skilful_a artificer_n be_v live_v but_o those_o be_v heathen_a idolater_n suppose_v they_o be_v you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o they_o or_o none_o if_o that_o which_o tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v hold_v true_a that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v image_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o then_o the_o christian_n may_v worship_v image_n well_o but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o against_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v bellarmin_n 9_o they_o may_v have_v image_n in_o frames_n or_o upon_o veil_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v may_v be_v paint_v well_o enough_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o wall_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o a_o frame_n than_o to_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o wall_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o frames_n or_o upon_o veil_n will_v they_o not_o be_v in_o church_n still_o what_o make_v epiphanius_n then_o so_o angry_a at_o see_v a_o image_n upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n hierosolym_n be_v not_o heathen_a idolatry_n forget_v enough_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o for_o it_o be_v come_v in_o again_o under_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o good_a man_n spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v rend_v asunder_o the_o veil_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a enormity_n one_o will_v have_v think_v by_o this_o time_n the_o jealousy_n of_o offence_n may_v have_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v suppress_v but_o yet_o it_o seem_v epiphanius_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o image_n though_o upon_o a_o veil_n and_o not_o the_o wall_n be_v contra_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o heathen_a idol_n or_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o epiphanius_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o this_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v epiphanius_n so_o great_a a_o dunce_n to_o imagine_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o apply_v to_o a_o due_a object_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o father_n and_o magnify_v the_o father_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n next_o to_o infallible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o who_o expose_v they_o more_o to_o contempt_n than_o they_o who_o give_v such_o answer_n as_o these_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n i_o confess_v those_o speak_v more_o consonant_o to_o their_o principle_n who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o least_o of_o this_o part_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o it_o from_o any_o m_o s._n and_o petavius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v this_o part_n add_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v some_o little_a ingenuity_n yet_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n among_o the_o jesuit_n too_o for_o not_o only_a petavius_n but_o sirmondus_n own_v the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v genuine_a 616._o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o veil_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o good_a for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o iconoclast_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n 6._o and_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n although_o themselves_o be_v against_o rend_v of_o paint_a veil_n but_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o plain_a honesty_n of_o john_n damascen_n 1._o who_o say_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 572._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o iconoclast_n i._n e._n a_o terrible_a heretic_n with_o a_o hard_a name_n material_o so_o but_o not_o formal_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o contrary_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o law_n or_o christian_a religion_n have_v determine_v for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n epiphanius_n take_v for_o his_o ground_n but_o he_o good_a man_n be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v sufficient_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v very_o lawful_a to_o have_v christ_n or_o saint_n not_o only_o draw_v upon_o veil_n or_o screen_n but_o to_o have_v just_a such_o statue_n as_o the_o pagan_n have_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n which_o the_o prototype_n deserve_v provide_v that_o the_o people_n have_v forget_v mercury_n apollo_n and_o hercules_n and_o put_v s._n francis_n or_o s._n ignatius_n or_o s._n christopher_n or_o s._n thomas_n beckett_n instead_o of_o they_o o_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o name_n
worship_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_n 5._o the_o arrian_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o do_v to_o saint_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v only_o give_v a_o degree_n of_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o far_o above_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o still_o that_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n i_o dispute_v against_o for_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o incomparable_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o attribute_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o any_o creature_n then_o say_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o on_o their_o own_o supposition_n a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a honour_n and_o at_o the_o high_a such_o as_o the_o platonist_n give_v to_o their_o celestial_a deity_n and_o although_o the_o arrian_n do_v invocate_v christ_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o yet_o they_o still_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o father_n by_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n already_o produce_v do_v condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o own_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n do_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o make_v such_o christian_n uncapable_a of_o idolatry_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o period_n 4._o wherein_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o no_o worship_n allow_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n that_o i_o much_o rather_o believe_v the_o introduce_v of_o image_n be_v out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o gentile_a worship_n for_o eusebius_n in_o that_o memorable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o statue_n at_o paneas_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o he_o say_v 18._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n do_v attribute_v the_o preserve_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o a_o heathen_a custom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n say_v valesius_fw-la inconsideratè_fw-la &_o imprudenter_fw-la contra_fw-la veterem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la incautè_fw-la very_o unadvised_o and_o against_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o my_o great_a amazement_n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n produce_v to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v by_o degree_n creep_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o it_o obtain_v ease_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o image_n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n but_o because_o eusebius_n say_v the_o people_n have_v get_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o be_v then_o willing_a to_o turn_v their_o image_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o find_v a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n make_v her_o address_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v among_o they_o that_o she_o be_v of_o this_o place_n and_o there_o find_v two_o image_n of_o brass_n the_o one_o in_o a_o form_n of_o a_o supplicant_n upon_o her_o knee_n with_o her_o hand_n stretch_v out_o and_o the_o other_o over_o against_o she_o with_o a_o hand_n extend_v to_o receive_v she_o the_o common_a people_n see_v these_o figure_n to_o agree_v so_o lucky_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_o conclude_v these_o must_v be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o mere_a gratitude_n upon_o she_o return_v home_o be_v at_o this_o great_a expense_n of_o two_o brass_n statue_n although_o the_o gospel_n say_v 5.43_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n before_o her_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v another_o miracle_n for_o such_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v stand_v untouched_a in_o a_o gentile_a city_n during_o so_o many_o persecution_n of_o christian_n especial_o when_o asterius_n in_o photius_n say_v 271._o this_o very_a statue_n be_v demolish_v by_o maximinus_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o city_n paneas_n supplicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o find_v the_o very_a same_o representation_n in_o the_o ancient_a coin_n particular_o those_o of_o achaia_n bythinia_n macedonia_n and_o hispania_n wherein_o the_o province_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n supplicate_v and_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o posture_n as_o the_o image_n at_o paneas_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n 2144._o and_o that_o which_o add_v more_o probability_n to_o this_o conjecture_n be_v that_o bythinia_n be_v so_o represent_v because_o of_o the_o kindness_n do_v by_o hadrian_n to_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o after_o its_o fall_n by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o caesarea_n be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n to_o have_v suffer_v by_o a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o such_o a_o favour_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o have_v two_o such_o brass_n statue_n erect_v for_o the_o emperor_n honour_n but_o suppose_v this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o gentile_a custom_n be_v observe_v by_o a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n in_o a_o gentile_a city_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n for_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o speak_v of_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o those_o gentile_n who_o receive_v benefit_n by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n when_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o christ_n himself_o preserve_v in_o picture_n be_v do_v in_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o honour_v their_o benefactor_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o eusebius_n do_v not_o herein_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a gentile_a custom_n but_o baronius_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o greek_a will_v have_v it_o thus_o quod_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la ad_fw-la gentilis_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quam_fw-la proximè_fw-la accedentes_fw-la 112._o at_o which_o place_n is._n casaubon_n set_v this_o marginal_a note_n graeca_n lege_fw-la &_o miraberis_fw-la but_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n what_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o save_v only_o that_o the_o bring_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o mere_a imitation_n of_o gentilism_n and_o introduce_v the_o heathen_a custom_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o baronius_n have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v for_o this_o image_n viz._n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o diaconicon_fw-la or_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paneas_n it_o be_v there_o worship_v by_o christian_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v nicephorus_n 30._o who_o at_o other_o time_n he_o reject_v as_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o philostorgius_n out_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n take_v the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o image_n 3._o that_o he_o say_v express_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v no_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_v either_o brass_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n no_o not_o
the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o former_a use_n of_o image_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o book_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n perform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o instrument_n of_o intellection_n although_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n as_o if_o by_o read_v a_o book_n a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o my_o mind_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o my_o knee_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o book_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v it_o when_o a_o man_n read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o only_a as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o help_v his_o understanding_n and_o direct_v his_o expression_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o quite_o different_a purpose_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o a_o crucifix_n may_v do_v our_o saviour_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a note_n or_o character_n and_o have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o word_n have_v but_o those_o who_o go_v no_o far_o than_o thus_o stand_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 555._o for_o that_o not_o only_o determine_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o house_n and_o way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o very_o free_o anathematize_n all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 577._o anathema_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n anathema_n to_o all_o heretic_n anathema_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n against_o image_n anathema_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o six_o session_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n 542._o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o for_o memory_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n or_o salutation_n be_v half-wicked_n and_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a they_o be_v so_o far_o right_a as_o they_o be_v for_o image_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o o_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n say_v epiphanius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v image_n for_o help_n to_o memory_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n nothing_o but_o worship_n will_v satisfy_v they_o so_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v image_n 247._o and_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-contradiction_n for_o worship_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o honour_n therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v to_o worship_v they_o do_v dishonour_n they_o this_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o famous_a council_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o worship_v man_n and_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a at_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o all_o the_o reverend_a father_n clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o subtle_a criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n have_v discover_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o only_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o service_n mark_v that_o cry_v the_o council_n only_o belong_v to_o service_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v therefore_o although_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v image_n yet_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o subtle_a may_v not_o he_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n mark_v that_o you_o be_v forbid_v only_o to_o serve_v any_o else_o but_o god_n but_o you_o may_v worship_n i_o notwithstanding_o that_o command_n the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n express_v this_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 785._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o restrain_v service_n to_o himself_o but_o allow_v worship_n to_o other_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o any_o waver_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o venerable_a image_n the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o what_o be_v a_o anathema_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n o_o bless_a change_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o worship_v they_o this_o worship_n he_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o kiss_v by_o bow_v by_o prostration_n all_o which_o he_o show_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n 555._o be_v reckon_v the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o so_o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o appeal_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o suppose_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n begin_v at_o s._n paul_n 14_o jan._n a._n d._n 1408._o we_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o place_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n viz._n procession_n 653.666_o genuflection_n bow_v of_o the_o body_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o in_o our_o own_o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o clergy_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n with_o these_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o lyndwood_n as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n then_o in_o force_n 160.2_o who_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o observe_n that_o offer_v incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o part_n of_o latria_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o same_o incense_n be_v not_o use_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o that_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v extant_a the_o form_n of_o renunciation_n impose_v on_o the_o lollard_n 2._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 655._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_n image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worschop_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o plain_a evidence_n some_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v
but_o it_o may_v be_v t._n g._n think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o when_o he_o say_v a_o image_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v take_v for_o god_n which_o evasion_n can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n â—1_n 4._o the_o place_n he_o answer_v isa._n 40.18_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n for_o worship_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o proper_o so_o natural_o so_o necessary_o signify_v a_o figment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o see_v t._n g._n make_v only_o use_v of_o good_a catholic_n lexicon_n such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o call_v catholicon_n which_o erasmus_n be_v so_o pleasant_a with_o that_o assure_v he_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o by_o profane_a and_o heretical_a author_n thus_o simulachrum_fw-la must_v signify_v only_o heathen_a image_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sphinx_n a_o triton_n or_o centaur_n and_o why_o so_o do_v it_o always_o signify_v so_o do_v all_o greek_a author_n use_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o etymology_n of_o it_o imply_v it_o no_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v against_o the_o former_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n then_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v prove_v idol_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v own_v only_o bellarmin_n who_o often_o speak_v free_o than_o the_o rest_n confess_v 5._o their_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o image_n worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v idol_n because_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o real_a being_n a_o very_a miserable_a shift_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n from_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o a_o imaginary_a representation_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o t._n g_n opinion_n that_o by_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o real_o be_v so_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a glossary_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simulachrum_fw-la by_o each_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o t._n g_n severity_n against_o i_o for_o translate_n simulachra_fw-la image_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n call_v such_o image_n as_o they_o worship_v simulacra_fw-la i_o leave_v t._n g._n then_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n too_o isidore_n make_v idolum_fw-la to_o be_v proper_o simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o image_n make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n call_v the_o image_n of_o sylla_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllae_fw-la and_o porphyry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n when_o amelius_n desire_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o idolum_fw-la about_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n of_o a_o image_n so_o we_o find_v idolum_fw-la use_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o psellus_n observe_v 53._o that_o according_a to_o the_o platonist_n the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o irrational_a the_o image_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o irrational_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n but_o isidore_n apply_v idolum_fw-la to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n suppose_v not_o only_a representation_n but_o consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o wherein_o he_o follow_v tertullian_n 4._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o create_a being_n that_n be_v worship_v say_v eorum_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la imaginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la idololatria_fw-la their_o image_n be_v idol_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o all_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o and_o every_o representation_n be_v a_o idol_n omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o form_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n think_v it_o come_v immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resemble_v among_o the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n convey_v to_o our_o sight_n so_o diogenes_n laertius_n say_v that_o democritus_n hold_v vision_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o incursion_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n 14._o empedocles_n say_v he_o join_v ray_n to_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o image_n cicero_n lucretius_n and_o s._n augustin_n render_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imagine_v catius_n the_o epicurean_a call_v they_o spectra_fw-la macrobius_n simulacra_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o sight_n which_o epicurus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o infallible_a criteria_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o poet_n and_o some_o other_o author_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v spectres_n and_o apparition_n but_o still_o they_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o real_a being_n so_o homer_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n that_o appear_v to_o ulysses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 83._o but_o eustathius_n there_o observe_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o like_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o to_o age_n stature_n habit_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o homer_n himself_o express_v it_o say_v that_o apollo_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o representation_n of_o aeneas_n 450._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o minerva_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o iphthima_n 796._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a poetical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o spectre_n do_v imply_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n to_o some_o real_a be_v which_o it_o represent_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o but_o from_o whenceoever_o it_o come_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o greek_a author_n 2._o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 4._o
the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 15._o viz._n that_o father_n have_v lose_v their_o child_n make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o appoint_v solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n then_o by_o degree_n prince_n pass_v these_o thing_n into_o law_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o thus_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n or_o flattery_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n begin_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o representation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v real_o in_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o idol_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n etc._n or_o heavenly_a body_n and_o he_o think_v these_o much_o more_o excusable_a than_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o there_o elegant_o describe_v but_o he_o still_o suppose_v these_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o resemblance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o some_o live_a creature_n 14._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n diophantus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a in_o fulgentius_n 1._o say_v that_o syrophane_v the_o egyptian_a be_v great_o afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o please_v he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o adorn_v this_o image_n and_o some_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o eutychius_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o idol_n 56._o that_o when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v dead_a they_o set_v up_o his_o image_n on_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n i.e._n with_o image_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n this_o he_o think_v begin_v among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n but_o herodotus_n say_v the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n 2._o lucian_n syr._n that_o they_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o assyrian_n epiphanius_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seruch_n 8._o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o picture_n in_o his_o time_n and_o come_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nahor_n cedrenus_n say_v 45._o that_o seruch_n and_o his_o companion_n make_v statue_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o famous_a action_n which_o their_o posterity_n misunderstanding_n worship_v they_o as_o go_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v real_a being_n the_o only_a people_n that_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n as_o those_o who_o have_v such_o idol_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o real_a being_n must_v be_v the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_n who_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o they_o have_v many_o extravagant_a image_n sanchoniathon_n say_v taautus_n make_v the_o image_n in_o phoenicia_n with_o wing_n saturn_n with_o four_o 39_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n with_o two_o and_o dagon_n and_o atergatis_n or_o derceto_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o image_n whereof_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o low_a of_o a_o fish_n among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o their_o image_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o another_o of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o idol_n t.g._n think_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n equal_o with_o these_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v such_o image_n as_o do_v represent_v real_a being_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v those_o image_n that_o be_v only_a chimaera_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n brain_n if_o not_o this_o distinction_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o ask_v t._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v just_a like_o it_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o oneph_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v under_o such_o a_o representation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o be_v but_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n of_o who_o plutarch_n say_v 357._o that_o they_o only_o worship_v oneph_n the_o immortal_a god_n or_o the_o creator_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o as_o innocent_a as_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o like_a representation_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o t._n g.'s_n head_n that_o god_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o egyptian_n but_o if_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n the_o like_a worship_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o such_o image_n as_o have_v no_o real_a resemblance_n in_o nature_n and_o such_o image_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a be_v for_o although_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_a image_n have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o answer_v to_o their_o figure_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o answer_v their_o representation_n i._n e._n they_o be_v only_o symbolical_a image_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o symbol_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o worship_n between_o these_o and_o other_o image_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o sphinx_n be_v one_o of_o those_o image_n which_o t._n g._n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n suppose_v then_o that_o i_o allow_v he_o as_o a_o sphinx_n be_v paint_v among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o wing_n and_o the_o face_n a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 5._o that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v now_o this_o image_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v a_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o idol_n even_o in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n so_o kircher_n say_v 3._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a image_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o wing_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o by_o the_o globe_n say_v he_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o spread_a of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o wing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o image_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v he_o they_o represent_v providence_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o dog_n head_n within_o a_o semicircle_n by_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n they_o represent_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o they_o think_v this_o symbolical_a way_n most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o far_a from_o that_o danger_n which_o t._n g._n think_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o image_n viz._n make_v man_n anthropomorphites_n to_o avoid_v which_o the_o egyptian_n general_o mix_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o nature_n as_o porphyry_n imagine_v 4._o as_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a symbolical_a image_n and_o not_o intend_v for_o any_o proper_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n those_o which_o he_o call_v idol_n be_v
false_a representation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o false_a than_o every_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o for_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o a_o man._n and_o it_o add_v much_o force_n to_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a excerpta_fw-la about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 734._o from_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o a_o absurd_a but_o a_o very_a wicked_a practice_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o when_o a_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o sanctity_n virtue_n or_o divinity_n abide_v in_o it_o whosoever_o do_v so_o say_v jacobus_n almain_n sin_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o when_o it_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n on_o any_o such_o account_n if_o so_o than_o the_o do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_a and_o unlawful_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o certain_a way_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o idolatry_n and_o their_o worship_n but_o man_n may_v suppose_v sanctity_n virtue_n and_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o image_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o image_n may_v be_v proper_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o vasquez_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v worship_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o inanimate_a be_v as_o a_o image_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o inherent_a in_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v only_o a_o representation_n of_o only_a imaginary_a being_n as_o t._n g._n say_v such_o as_o sphinx_n triton_n centauri_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v more_o particular_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 6._o by_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v former_o say_v about_o it_o the_o original_a question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o god_n by_o this_o law_n have_v forbid_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n no_o say_v t._n g._n he_o have_v not_o but_o what_o he_o forbid_v there_o be_v only_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n i_o propose_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v 2._o from_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o but_o before_o t._n g._n come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o 40_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o law_n to_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n but_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1._o because_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n 2._o because_o s._n austin_n make_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n 1._o t._n g._n on_o all_o occasion_n 207._o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n by_o bow_v or_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n to_o which_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v signal_o present_a among_o they_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o our_o lift_v our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v because_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o present_a there_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v there_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o his_o throne_n be_v between_o they_o on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hieroglyphical_a figure_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o the_o jew_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o be_v plain_a argument_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v mere_a appendix_n to_o another_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v be_v public_o expose_v as_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o form_n as_o well_o know_v as_o any_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o t._n g._n still_o insist_o upon_o it_o 206._o that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o jew_n show_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o think_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v 1._o compare_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o these_o together_o 2._o examine_v all_o the_o colour_n of_o argument_n he_o produce_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o among_o the_o jew_n 1._o for_o compare_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o need_v only_o repeat_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v public_o set_v up_o and_o expose_v for_o worship_n in_o their_o church_n and_o over_o their_o altar_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o devotion_n bow_v to_o they_o kneel_z and_o pray_v before_o they_o with_o all_o expression_n of_o reverence_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n because_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o exemplar_n 5._o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o inferior_a worship_n and_o that_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o exemplar_n they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o supreme_a worship_n in_o these_o their_o divine_n general_o agree_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o exemplar_n before_o the_o image_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n but_o if_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n be_v neither_o set_v up_o nor_o expose_v nor_o consecrate_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o if_o the_o utmost_a be_v only_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v viz._n make_v they_o only_o a_o circumstance_n and_o not_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n than_o i_o hope_v the_o difference_n will_v appear_v so_o great_a that_o t._n g._n himself_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o so_o weak_a a_o parallel_n 7._o in_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o express_v that_o worship_n towards_o that_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o object_n and_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n by_o our_o lift_n up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o we_o worship_v god_n but_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o religion_n can_v say_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o heaven_n but_o only_o god_n as_o present_v in_o they_o wherefore_o god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n bare_o the_o circumstance_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o person_n for_o some_o excellency_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v present_a we_o natural_o turn_v our_o face_n towards_o he_o to_o let_v other_o by_o that_o circumstance_n understand_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v the_o same_o person_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o praise_n when_o we_o do_v this_o at_o another_o mention_v his_o name_n no_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n will_v say_v that_o the_o praise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o another_o and_o read_v it_o out_o of_o
be_v express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o very_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n do_v prove_v towards_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o which_o i_o think_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a a_o argument_n that_o i_o give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o seem_v constant_a to_o that_o opinion_n 2._o that_o suppose_v he_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n these_o word_n be_v only_o against_o heathen_a idol_n and_o not_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n here_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v the_o bit_n fast_o between_o his_o tooth_n and_o away_o he_o run_v raise_v a_o dust_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n but_o he_o must_v be_v stop_v in_o his_o carrier_n and_o bring_v to_o better_a reason_n i_o ask_v t._n g._n how_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n constant_a judgement_n since_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o insult_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v father_n and_o the_o ready_a he_o ever_o meet_v with_o 46._o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v when_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o a_o father_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v his_o judgement_n profess_o for_o he_o in_o his_o former_a write_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o bring_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o i_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a point_n as_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n then_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n declare_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o a_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sacrilege_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n do_v not_o st._n augustine_n commend_v varro_n for_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o concern_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o a_o image_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v oppose_v so_o old_a a_o corruption_n he_o will_v have_v both_o own_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n et_fw-la sine_fw-la simulachro_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la censeret_fw-la and_o have_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n do_v not_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o purposely_o explain_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o first_o commandment_n say_v that_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o forbid_a to_o be_v worship_v 11._o because_o no_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o i._n e._n his_o son_n and_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o express_o our_o sense_n than_o s._n augustine_n here_o do_v let_v not_o t.g._n then_o boast_v of_o his_o possession_n of_o s._n augustine_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v late_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n be_v much_o alike_o for_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v of_o t._n g_o be_v side_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o business_n if_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o side_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o find_v out_o something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o have_v three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o i_o can_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o other_o division_n and_o upon_o more_o considerable_a reason_n but_o t.g._n say_v 43._o that_o s._n augustine_n translate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o forbid_v the_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o idolum_fw-la here_o whereas_o he_o use_v both_o figmentum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la both_o which_o word_n he_o elsewhere_o use_v about_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a method_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o father_n that_o sound_v their_o way_n they_o never_o stay_v to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o present_o cry_v out_o idolum_fw-la idolum_fw-la and_o then_o with_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n take_v all_o that_o come_v for_o their_o own_o so_o do_v t._n g._n boast_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o title_n if_o at_o least_o imagination_n can_v sway_v he_o so_o much_o against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o reason_n 10._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v these_o mighty_a difficulty_n which_o t._n g._n have_v lay_v in_o it_o to_o obstruct_v our_o passage_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a method_n i_o propose_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o general_a term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o representation_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n temunah_n which_o they_o render_v similitude_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o idol_n as_o he_o suppose_v this_o law_n intend_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v word_n of_o the_o large_a signification_n put_v into_o a_o law_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o most_o narrow_a acceptation_n of_o one_o word_n mention_v therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n whether_o grave_v or_o paint_v whether_o of_o a_o real_a or_o imaginary_a be_v but_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n etc._n that_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n temunah_n or_o similitude_n be_v when_o take_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v the_o word_n similitude_n in_o its_o large_a meaning_n that_o be_v as_o signify_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o respect_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o be_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o interpret_v similitude_n only_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n and_o
bow_v down_o to_o and_o worship_v that_o similitude_n be_v the_o worship_v that_o similitude_n as_o god_n i._n e._n take_v the_o likeness_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o i_o can_v blame_v t._n g._n for_o make_v the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o absurd_a than_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o himself_o more_o ridiculous_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n by_o similitude_n he_o say_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o false_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v intelligible_a and_o true_a although_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o what_o then_o be_v bowing_z down_z to_z and_o worship_v this_o similitude_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o worship_v this_o similitude_n as_o god_n how_o be_v that_o be_v it_o by_o believe_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v real_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v sottish_a idolater_n indeed_o that_o do_v so_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o that_o similitude_n that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o so_o the_o wise_a pope_n gregory_n 2._o interpret_v this_o commandment_n in_o his_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n 10._o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o pope_n he_o dare_v not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o of_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o similitude_n and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o since_o have_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ignoramus_n a_o dull_a and_o insolent_a fool_n and_o bid_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o now_o we_o expect_v something_o become_v a_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commandment_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o idolater_n who_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o worship_v live_v creature_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wood_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o say_v these_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o they_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o workmanship_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o workmanship_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n may_v worship_v exceed_o well_o speak_v the_o mischief_n be_v maimonides_n say_v there_o never_o be_v such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o idol_n 36._o but_o what_o be_v maimonides_n his_o say_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v about_o t._n g_n worship_v a_o similitude_n as_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n what_o be_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o of_o god_n yes_o but_o it_o be_v god_n itself_o to_o he_o that_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n here_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o its_o own_o self_n t._n g._n in_o another_o place_n say_v 39_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n be_v bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o this_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o be_v worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v real_o god_n then_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o similitude_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bow_v down_o ourselves_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o god_n that_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o worship_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o image_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o forbid_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o read_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o to_o suppose_v those_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v object_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o those_o stand_v condemn_v for_o idolater_n who_o assert_v that_o image_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o last_o be_v the_o worship_a image_n themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v false_a because_o they_o who_o worship_v image_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n may_v yet_o worship_v they_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v a_o false_a god_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o god_n and_o eusebius_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o heathen_n 1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o image_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o commandment_n must_v then_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o the_o gnostic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o stand_v condemn_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v unlawful_a as_o they_o all_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o image_n than_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o well_o t.g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o admirable_a undertake_n 39_o when_o he_o say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o the_o worship_a god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v the_o carpocratian_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n who_o say_v bellarmin_n 24._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ejus_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colebant_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o still_o when_o t._n g._n be_v miserable_o mistake_v 11._o the_o father_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o alas_o poor_a father_n must_v you_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o all_o his_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o do_v you_o justice_n to_o vindicate_v your_o innocency_n in_o this_o righteous_a cause_n he_o tell_v i_o 50._o that_o i_o must_v prove_v against_o these_o father_n viz._n origen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o any_o image_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o very_a easy_a undertake_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o against_o those_o father_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_o on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o t._n g._n be_v again_o unlucky_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o two_o father_n he_o mention_n be_v pointblank_o against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n witness_v the_o many_o
immediate_o to_o obey_v i_o methinks_v this_o will_v seem_v too_o harsh_a and_o unpolitick_a and_o too_o dangerous_a for_o so_o new_a a_o government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a indulgence_n for_o tender_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o sweet_a word_n have_v better_o become_v such_o a_o achitophel_n as_o t._n g._n call_v jeroboam_fw-la this_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v wheadle_v and_o draw_v in_o the_o silly_a and_o injudicious_a multitude_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o oppression_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o lazy_a priest_n and_o ignorant_a levites_n shall_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o their_o labour_n by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n that_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o city_n that_o it_o be_v only_a zeal_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o revenue_n which_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a for_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v on_o in_o such_o idolatry_n as_o a_o few_o jew_n account_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n can_v it_o ever_o be_v think_v that_o the_o wise_a king_n they_o ever_o have_v viz._n solomon_n shall_v in_o the_o wise_a time_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v concern_v in_o embrace_v the_o same_o catholic_n way_n of_o worship_n which_o prevail_v round_o about_o they_o their_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n than_o their_o neighbour_n make_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v and_o reproach_v by_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o side_n viz._n by_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n the_o philistine_n and_o those_o of_o tyre_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v live_v many_o year_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o their_o lesser_a enemy_n will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o disturb_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o plausible_a pretence_n there_o be_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n but_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o revolt_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la only_a say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpolitick_a way_n of_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n beside_o he_o not_o only_o appoint_v a_o feast_n like_o unto_o that_o in_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 12.32_o that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o t._n g._n say_v 165._o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o feast_n it_o be_v very_o true_a it_o mention_n but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o very_a feast_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n which_o he_o then_o set_v up_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n 13.9_o and_o of_o seven_o ram_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v profane_v the_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o josephus_n 3._o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o t._n g._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n he_o only_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o may_v be_v worship_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o their_o great_a conveniency_n he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n jeroboam_fw-la intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n there_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o appoint_v priest_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o several_a altar_n as_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n but_o the_o establish_a worship_n at_o which_o himself_o be_v present_a be_v at_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n there_o 12.33_o but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appoint_v priest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o calf_n but_o 1._o for_o the_o high_a place_n 11.15_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n allow_v to_o be_v build_v for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o moloch_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 23.13_o 2._o other_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o there_o be_v some_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v neither_o join_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o keep_v these_o secure_a to_o his_o interest_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n i._n e._n altar_n erect_v to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o a_o ascent_n of_o ground_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n demolish_n they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 20._o and_o other_o he_o slay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v still_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o jeroboam_fw-la appoint_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pilosis_n to_o the_o hairy_a one_o which_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v devil_n both_o here_o and_o levit._n 17._o since_o in_o above_o fifty_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o signify_v goat_n and_o but_o in_o one_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o aquila_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.21_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pilosi_n and_o our_o translation_n satyr_n and_o since_o the_o worship_n of_o goat_n and_o other_o hairy_a animal_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o of_o dog_n wolf_n cat_n ichneumon_n ape_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o goat_n as_o herodotus_n 46._o strabo_n 17._o diodorus_n 1._o plutarch_n isid._n and_o other_o relate_v and_o the_o pan_n and_o faunus_n and_o silenus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o satyri_n be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o arabic_a word_n satar_n be_v a_o goat_n and_o the_o egyptian_a name_n for_o pan_n be_v mendes_n which_o say_v bochartus_fw-la 53_o signify_v a_o goat_n too_o and_o since_o this_o worship_n be_v so_o common_a in_o egypt_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o law_n levit._n 17.7_o and_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o idolater_n
union_n and_o at_o last_o this_o representation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o imagination_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n any_o more_o real_o present_a there_o than_o any_o where_o else_o against_o which_o imagination_n we_o set_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 4._o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o nicene_n father_n 136._o that_o although_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a yet_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v free_a from_o nestorianism_n their_o will_n must_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o t._n g_n answer_n who_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n blame_v by_o the_o church_n in_o nestorianism_n 1._o the_o heretical_a opinion_n 2._o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n proceed_v not_o upon_o their_o opinion_n as_o though_o they_o real_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o nestorianism_n who_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o since_o a_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o nestorian_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v no_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a for_o can_v not_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o when_o they_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o humane_a person_n yet_o that_o humane_a person_n do_v represent_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v yet_o by_o representation_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o if_o a_o bare_a image_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o and_o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o representation_n the_o worship_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o his_o image_n with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v towards_o christ_n as_o homo_fw-la deiferus_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n present_v although_o not_o unite_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v just_o charge_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n with_o nestorianism_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v absolve_v the_o nestorian_n who_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o nicene_n synod_n itself_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a separation_n between_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o nestorian_n do_v suppose_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o do_v still_o suppose_v a_o real_a presence_n although_o not_o a_o real_a union_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o by_o representation_n therefore_o if_o the_o nestorian_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o their_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n as_o to_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v bear_v in_o mind_n against_o a_o fit_a season_n 138._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n a_o honourable_a image_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o promise_v he_o far_o to_o show_v the_o nicene_n father_n ignorance_n and_o confidence_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o t._n g._n pass_v over_o and_o so_o must_v 1_n from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o charge_n 12._o which_o be_v that_o i_o mix_v school_n dispute_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o desire_v serious_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o image_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o side_n soever_o be_v take_v some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o divine_n charge_v the_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n which_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v when_o they_o worship_v image_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n several_a way_n 192._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o school_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v be_v their_o common_a answer_n when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o add_v that_o both_o side_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o a_o scholastic_a nicety_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v so_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v practise_v there_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n such_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a term_n of_o council_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o he_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o droll_a comparison_n about_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n 186._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o same_o then_o proper_a regal_a worship_n will_v be_v give_v to_o something_o beside_o the_o king_n which_o be_v treason_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o regal_a honour_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o which_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n this_o he_o represent_v pleasant_o and_o with_o advantage_n enough_o and_o suppose_v the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o have_v do_v laugh_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n court_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o t._n g._n shall_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n but_o whatever_o t._n g._n think_v we_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v some_o act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o most_o material_a question_n can_v be_v ask_v be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o god_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o they_o be_v act_n forbid_v or_o lawful_a for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v forbid_v if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o in_o a_o prince_n court_n where_o all_o expression_n of_o respect_n depend_v on_o custom_n and_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n the_o only_a question_n a_o man_n be_v to_o ask_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v man_n uncover_v in_o some_o room_n and_o not_o in_o other_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ask_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o who_o but_o t._n g_n clown_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o what_o intention_n he_o please_v if_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n shall_v see_v a_o old_a courtier_n approach_v with_o many_o bowing_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o kiss_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o deliver_v
his_o petition_n to_o it_o for_o a_o good_a office_n at_o court_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o and_o with_o great_a gravity_n i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v hardly_o hold_v their_o countenance_n long_o to_o see_v such_o a_o solemn_a fop_n and_o yet_o this_o pleasant_a courtier_n may_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o as_o imagine_v the_o king_n to_o be_v there_o present_a by_o representation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n absolute_o consider_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n but_o only_o relative_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o know_v better_a what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o sovereign_a worship_n than_o such_o rude_a fellow_n as_o they_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o show_v what_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o his_o prince_n by_o all_o this_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o pure_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o leave_v the_o substantial_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n t._n g's_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n among_o they_o whether_o t._n g's_o quaker_n or_o this_o old_a courtier_n be_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o which_o instance_n we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o prince_n court_n man_n may_v overact_v their_o reverence_n and_o make_v themselves_o laugh_v at_o for_o their_o foolish_a and_o extravagant_a relative_n worship_n for_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o divine_a law_n and_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o court_n inquire_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v within_o they_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o presence_n or_o other_o chamber_n without_o any_o ceremony_n will_v not_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v those_o who_o use_v it_o their_o business_n be_v to_o observe_v order_n themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o other_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n how_o this_o parallel_n can_v reach_v to_o our_o case_n all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o his_o worship_n since_o he_o have_v give_v law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o since_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o our_o own_o extravagant_a fancy_n pretend_v that_o we_o have_v pretty_a device_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v express_o forbid_v in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v or_o no_o but_o not_o where_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v on_o custom_n and_o general_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v and_o no_o one_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v scrupulous_a as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o measure_n of_o decency_n but_o withal_o the_o force_n of_o my_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n that_o if_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n it_o be_v idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v this_o question_n because_o either_o way_n they_o be_v entangle_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o as_o if_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v a_o poor_a countryman_n when_o he_o be_v go_v through_o the_o presence_n chamber_n that_o if_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o give_v the_o king_n he_o commit_v treason_n and_o other_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o worship_v the_o chair_n for_o itself_o and_o so_o commit_v treason_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v the_o countryman_n have_v reason_n to_o stand_v and_o scratch_v his_o head_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o commit_v treason_n and_o if_o he_o must_v do_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v go_v some_o other_o way_n or_o be_v better_o resolve_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v thus_o in_o our_o case_n bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n vasquez_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v distinct_a worship_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v avoid_v idolatry_n he_o must_v give_v none_o at_o all_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o case_n parallel_n with_o the_o difficulty_n about_o sight_n and_o motion_n which_o t._n g._n make_v use_n of_o 185_o to_o show_v that_o such_o subtlety_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v thing_n not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o so_o doubtful_a that_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n say_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n either_o way_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o more_o prudent_a consideration_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o therefore_o t._n g._n after_o all_o his_o complaint_n of_o mix_v these_o school_n dispute_v 13._o and_o let_v i_o know_v what_o edgetool_n these_o school_n distinction_n be_v as_o any_o one_o may_v guess_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v they_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v upon_o clear_v the_o point_n 188._o 1._o he_o say_v the_o council_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n or_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a or_o relative_a latria_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o s._n thomas_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n 189._o do_v hold_v that_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o image_n can_v any_o two_o thing_n appear_v with_o a_o face_n of_o great_a opposition_n than_o these_o two_o but_o say_v t._n g._n latria_n be_v twofold_a one_o absolute_a 190._o and_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o relative_a that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o double_a notion_n the_o one_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v absolute_a latria_n the_o other_o as_o it_o reflect_v on_o the_o image_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v relative_a latria_n which_o distinction_n i_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v absolute_a latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o relative_n latria_n any_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n 1._o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v plead_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o person_n she_o be_v so_o kind_a with_o be_v extreme_o like_o he_o and_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o she_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o such_o a_o excuse_n as_o this_o will_v be_v take_v by_o a_o jealous_a husband_n how_o much_o less_o will_v such_o pretence_n avail_v with_o that_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o particular_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o command_n above_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o have_v reserve_v all_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o such_o fond_a excuse_n of_o relative_n inferior_a and_o improper_a worship_n will_v serve_v when_o they_o encroach_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n that_o the_o object_n of_o jealousy_n be_v a_o rival_n 180._o or_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o or_o union_n with_o he_o not_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o express_v affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o
think_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n equal_a to_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n 16._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o last_o instance_n viz._n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n 218._o although_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o allow_v this_o will_v render_v i_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o allow_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v i_o in_o this_o point_n a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o their_o church_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o action_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o that_o canon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n 7.1640_o and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behooveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o it_o make_v by_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 43._o agreeable_o to_o this_o archbishop_n laud_n speak_v when_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o innovation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o first_o that_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o 2._o that_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o approach_v his_o altar_n be_v a_o innovation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v practise_v by_o jacob_n moses_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o be_v this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o will_v allow_v no_o holy_a table_n stand_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v worship_v god_n when_o i_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o do_v reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n 47._o but_o towards_o his_o altar_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n towards_o his_o holy_a table_n now_o with_o we_o the_o people_n do_v ever_o understand_v they_o full_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n 52._o and_o to_o none_o but_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o allow_v no_o intention_n of_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o as_o i_o have_v full_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n require_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o inferior_a worship_n do_v yet_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o whereas_o our_o church_n declare_v pointblank_o the_o contrary_a nay_o that_o those_o person_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suspect_v at_o least_o if_o not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o practise_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n look_v on_o they_o as_o object_n but_o only_o as_o occasion_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o case_n that_o t._n g._n himself_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v it_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n that_o suspect_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n viz._n god_n himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o altar_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v express_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n by_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n from_o whence_o i_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o before_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v so_o punctual_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v supersede_v such_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n i_o instance_n in_o abraham_n servant_n because_o abraham_n be_v particular_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n in_o instruct_v his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a idolatry_n 18.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n worship_v the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v 52._o and_o he_o incline_v and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v worship_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bow_v and_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o say_v it_o relate_v to_o some_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n 225._o whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a reverence_n or_o subjection_n to_o another_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o epiphanius_n charge_v with_o such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n for_o he_o charge_v those_o with_o idolatry_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o say_v 23._o that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a idolatry_n which_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o worship_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o she_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v her_o slave_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n to_o she_o yet_o this_o epiphanius_n cry_v out_o upon_o as_o rank_a idolatry_n 23._o and_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v it_o and_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n say_v he_o 5._o under_o fair_a pretence_n which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n ever_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v worship_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o although_o she_o have_v never_o so_o great_a excellency_n yet_o her_o nature_n remain_v the_o same_o with_o other_o but_o neither_o be_v elias_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o still_o alive_a nor_o s._n john_n although_o he_o receive_v extraordinary_a favour_n from_o christ_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o old_a deceit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n serve_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therein_o become_v fool_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n how_o much_o less_o to_o worship_v the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v of_o she_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o foresee_v the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o her_o account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o people_n be_v so_o silly_a to_o take_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o the_o great_a god_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o that_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o deity_n i._n e._n that_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o she_o and_o whosoever_o do_v give_v this_o to_o a_o creature_n they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o guilty_a of_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n however_o they_o may_v in_o word_n still_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o he_o charge_v those_o with_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v jephthas_n daughter_n 24._o and_o thermutis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o worshipper_n the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o epiphanius_n full_o explain_v himself_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o idolatry_n come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o adulterous_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v content_v with_o one_o god_n alone_o like_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o chaste_a embrace_n of_o one_o husband_n and_o wander_v in_o her_o lust_n after_o many_o lover_n therefore_o as_o adultery_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o own_n of_o one_o lawful_a husband_n so_o be_v idolatry_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o epiphanius_n bid_v man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o too_o great_a a_o admiration_n of_o the_o saint_n lest_o it_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o this_o dangerous_a error_n 23._o that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v equal_o to_o blame_v who_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o those_o who_o depress_v and_o vilify_v she_o 1._o too_o great_a praise_n be_v apt_a to_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o other_o fall_v 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o as_o the_o say_n he_o will_v have_v all_o christian_n remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v the_o virgin_n but_o worship_n god_n 9_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v worship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o she_o he_o say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n worship_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o that_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o woman_n nor_o to_o her_o husband_n nor_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o how_o punctual_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a hereafter_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o make_v those_o guilty_a of_o heathen_a idolatry_n 149._o of_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v adoration_n to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o do_v give_v adoration_n to_o god_n aught_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o manoe_n and_o that_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o suppose_v in_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n but_o although_o they_o have_v different_a excellency_n yet_o one_o sort_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 307._o and_o we_o give_v he_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n cyril_n apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proper_a divine_a worship_n again_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 314._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v how_o then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o 700._o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o we_o may_v worship_n christ_n as_o man_n he_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v be_v vanity_n 31._o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o we_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n s._n paul_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n viz._n that_o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o large_a there_o show_v that_o this_o will_v be_v relapse_v into_o the_o old_a idolatry_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n he_o show_v 217._o that_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o worship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o not_o only_a mankind_n but_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o give_v he_o adoration_n 850._o in_o his_o dialogue_n about_o the_o trinity_n 512._o he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o case_n we_o return_v to_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n will_v be_v find_v better_a than_o that_o of_o christianity_n for_o that_o do_v strict_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o call_v man_n from_o they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gentile_n 529._o that_o they_o worship_v creature_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n return_v to_o gentilism_n if_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o he_o call_v this_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n 566._o all_o which_o do_v full_o discover_v s._n cyrils_n judgement_n that_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n theodoret_n say_v 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o set_v it_o up_o again_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n 1.24_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n where_o he_o use_v dulia_n
by_o a_o image_n since_o image_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o absent_a but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o sure_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o i_o hope_v here_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n it_o image_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensible_a because_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o man_n himself_o who_o give_v all_o the_o art_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o poor_a silly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o image_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n they_o will_v worship_v the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o curious_a figure_n out_o of_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a matter_n who_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o that_o image_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n but_o the_o mere_a shadow_n but_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o deep_a tincture_n of_o folly_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n worship_v thing_n that_o have_v none_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a thing_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reason_n they_o that_o live_v thing_n that_o can_v stir_v and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o but_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v if_o you_o will_v live_v for_o he_o must_v die_v that_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o have_v full_o show_v his_o rhetoric_n in_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o worship_v image_n he_o conclude_v very_o severe_o 18._o quare_fw-la none_a dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o although_o it_o be_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o his_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a be_v heavenly_a but_o whatever_o be_v in_o image_n be_v earthy_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n what_o sport_n do_v tertullian_n minucius_n and_o arnobius_n make_v with_o the_o image_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 6._o from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o art_n that_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o shape_n the_o casualty_n of_o fire_n and_o rottenness_n and_o defilement_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o many_o other_o topic_n on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o worship_v such_o thing_n or_o god_n by_o they_o o_o say_v arnobius_n that_o i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o image_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o all_o the_o worthy_a material_n they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissect_v before_o you_o a_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o capitolinus_n yet_o these_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v man_n ever_o have_v be_v such_o fool_n to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o rather_o than_o such_o image_n to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n if_o they_o have_v use_v any_o such_o themselves_o or_o think_v they_o capable_a of_o relative_a divine_a worship_n how_o easy_o will_v a_o heathen_a of_o common_a understanding_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o powerful_a orator_n with_o say_v but_o a_o few_o such_o word_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fair_a and_o soft_a good_a sir_n while_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o our_o image_n think_v of_o your_o own_o what_o if_o our_o jupiter_n olympius_n or_o capitolinus_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n or_o brass_n or_o marble_n what_o if_o the_o artificer_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o they_o what_o if_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o wether_n and_o bird_n and_o fire_n and_o a_o thousand_o casualty_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o several_a madonna_n be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o oratory_n liable_a to_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n if_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o worship_n be_v not_o you_o so_o too_o if_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v not_o you_o so_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o laugh_v at_o other_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o think_v the_o first_o christian_n prodigious_a fool_n or_o they_o must_v utter_o condemn_v all_o image_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o heathen_n on_o consideration_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a heat_n of_o eloquence_n in_o these_o man_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o rabble_n but_o their_o most_o understand_a adversary_n we_o have_v no_o material_a image_n at_o all_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 34._o we_o have_v only_o one_o intellectual_a image_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o worship_v but_o one_o image_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v s._n hierome_n 16._o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v what_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o together_o with_o he_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o this_o eternal_a image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o image_n make_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n much_o less_o of_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v t._n g._n judge_n whether_o the_o worship_a christ_n by_o a_o image_n be_v not_o equal_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyry_n about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 10._o say_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o have_v very_o little_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n since_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a simple_a indivisible_a the_o other_o quite_o contrary_a and_o only_o a_o dull_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n shape_n the_o only_a resemblance_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o colour_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o that_o can_v which_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o pure_a understanding_n free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n contain_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o not_o of_o all_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o worst_a part_n only_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v the_o god_n over_o all_o and_o the_o mind_n which_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o brass_n or_o ivory_n s._n augustin_n 5._o relate_v the_o say_n of_o varro_n about_o represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o contain_v his_o soul_n which_o resemble_v god_n say_v that_o herein_o he_o lose_v that_o prudence_n and_o sobriety_n he_o discover_v in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n among_o the_o roman_n abate_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o add_v to_o their_o error_n 31._o and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v without_o image_n wherein_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v speak_v open_o against_o so_o ancient_a a_o error_n he_o will_v say_v that_o one_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o without_o a_o image_n the_o folly_n of_o image_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v the_o deity_n into_o contempt_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o s._n austin_n here_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will._n 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_n the_o